Janazeh Ke Ahkaam Aor Meeraath Ke Ahkaamaat PDF

6 - ‫لیول‬
LEVEL - 6
‫ڈولپہمانرشہعیاڈٹسزی‬
DIPLOMA IN SHARIAH STUDIES
 Mareez ki iyaadat
 Qareebul maut shakhs
ke mutaliq ahkaam
 Husn e khatma ki
alaamaten
 Mayyat ke ahkaam
 Mayyat ke ghusl ke
masaail
 Kafan ke massail
 Namaz e janaza se
tadfeen tak
022 26 500 400  Dafan ke masaail
 Mayyat se mutalliq
80 80 80 18 82 chand ahkaam
 Qabron ki ziyaarat ka
bayan
77 1000 7934  Meeraas (inheritance)
Kurla: 6, Swastik Chamber, Below Kurla Nursing Home, Opp. Noorjehan 1, Pipe Road, Kurla (W), Mumbai 400070
Andheri: Andheri Bakery Compound, Opp. Surbhi Vada Pav, Station Road, Near Jama Masjid, Andheri (W), Mumbai 400058
Sakinaka: Shop No. 9, Yadav Nagar, Near Masjid Sirajul Uloom, Khairani Road, Sakinaka, Mumbai 400072
Islamic Information Centre
Level – 6
Janaza ke
Ahkaam o
Masaail

Kitab-ul-Janyez
Mareez ki iyadat
Fazayil-o-Masaail
Mareez ki iyadat ka Hukm:

Mareez ki iyadat karna Masnoon Hai kyunki:
1- Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihisallam Ne Is Ka Hukum Diya Hai.
Hazrat Braa Bin A'azib Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ َ َ َ َٔ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
َ ‫اذ ِتا‬ َّ َ َ َ ٔ
ُّ ‫اىن‬
"‫ًظ‬
‫اىٍ ِر ِ ا‬ ‫ااٌرنا ِت ِكي‬:‫باﷺاثِصبفٍااوَناناعاشبفٍا‬ ِ ‫اٌ َرنا‬...".
"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Humen 7 Chizon Ka Hukm Diya aur 7 Chizo Se Mana Kiya. Aap
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne humen Mareez Ki iyadat Karne Ka Hukm Diya............". (Sahih Bukhari:5175)
2- Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Khud Sahaba-e-Karaam Ki iyadat Ki Hai.
Hazrat Zaid Bin Arqam Raziallahu anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ ُ َ
‫ما َو َحفٍااَك َفا ِت َك ْي ِ ا‬
"‫ج‬ ‫ " َقاذ ِنا َز ُشوؿا ّ ا‬.
ْ ِ ‫للاِﷺا‬
"Meri Ankho Mein Takleef Thi To Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Meri iyadat Ki". (Sunan Abu
Dawood: 3102 ,Hasan )
Neez Dekhiye: (Sahih Bukhari:463, Sahih Muslim:1769)
Is Par Mazeed Yeh Ki Ek Musalman Jab Beemar Ho jaye To Dusre Musalman Par Ye Haq Hai Ki Woh Us ki iyadat
Kare.
Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٌّ ْ ََ ْ ُ
ْ َ ‫اك ا‬،‫ا ٌَاا ُى ََّا َيا َز ُشوؿاللاِ؟‬:‫يو‬
"‫او ِٕاراااشتنطرمافاُطدا‬،‫او ِٕارااذقاؾافا ِحبو‬،ِ‫ا ِٕارااى ِليتوافص ِيًاقييو‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫َذ ّقااى ٍُ ْص ِي ًِاَعااى ٍُ ْص ِي ًِا ِش ا‬
‫ا ِك ا‬.‫ت‬
ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ
‫اثافاث ِب ْك او‬ ٌ‫او ِٕارااٌ ِرطافكدهاو ِٕاراا‬،‫او ِٕارااقؽساَف ٍِداللاافص ٍِتو‬،‫"ىو‬.
"Ek Musalman ke Dusre Musalman Par 6 Huqooq hain. Kaha Gaya: Woh Kya hain aye Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu
Alaihi wa Sallam? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jab tu Us Se Mulaqat Kare To Salam Kare. Jab
Woh Tujh Ko Dawat De To Us ko Qabool Karo. Jab Wo Khair khawahi Chahe To Us ki Khair khawahi Karo. Jab
Cheenk aaye aur Alhamdulillah Kahe To Jawab Me Yar-hamu kallaah Kaho. Jab Beemar Ho jaye To Us ki iyadat
Karo aur Jab Intiqal Ho jaye To Us ki Namaz-e-Janaza Me Shirkat karo". (Sahih Muslim: 2162)
Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 1

Mareez ki iyadat Ke Fazayil :
1- Jannat Ke Khajoor Ke Bagh(garden) Mein Chalna.
2- Rahmat-e-ilahi Ka Husool.
3- 70,000 Farishton Ki Dua-e-maghfirat Naseeb Hoti Hai.
Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ ً َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ً ْ ُ َ َٔ َ َٔ ْ َ
”‫وفااىفا‬ ‫اضلاقيي ِواشبك‬،‫اف ِٕافاَكفاغدوت‬،‫اف ِٕارااحيساَغرثوااىرْحة‬،‫ا ٌَشا ِفاخراف ِةااْلن ِةاَحاَي ِيس‬،‫ا َقائِدا‬،ًَ ‫مااتااخاهااى ٍُ ْص ِي‬
َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ‫َحا‬َّ َ َ َ
‫ما ََحاًُ ْط ِب َ ا‬
‫د‬ ٍ ‫اضلاقيي ِواشبكوفااىفاٌي‬،‫اء‬ ً ‫او ِٕافاَكفاٌص‬،‫ِس‬
َ ِ ‫ُي‬ ‫ما‬
ٍ ‫“ٌ اي‬
"Jo Shakhs Apne Musalman Bhai Ki iyadat Ke Liye Aaye Woh Jannat Ke Khajoor Ke Bagh (garden) Mein Chal Raha
Hai Yaha Tak Ki Woh Baith Jaye, To Rahmat Use Dhanp Leti Hai, Ager Subah Ke Waqt iyadat Ke Liye Gaya Ho To
70,000 Farishtey Shaam Tak Us ke Liye Maghfirat ki Dua Karte Hain aur Agar Shaam Ka Waqt Ho To 70,000
Farishte Subah Tak Uske Liye Maghfirat ki Dua Karte Hain".
(Sunan Ibn-e- Majha :1442 ,Sahih )
4- Jannat men Ek Ghar Ki Basharat:

ً ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ٔ ْ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ ِ َ ُ َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ
"‫ل‬
‫ْن ا‬ِ ٌ‫اوثبواثا ِمااْلن ِةا‬،‫اوؼاةاَمشاؾ‬،‫ا ِؼبت‬:‫اىص ٍَا ِاء‬ ‫انذىاٌنا ٍذاما‬،‫"ماقاذاٌ ِرًغا‬
"Jisne Mareez Ki iyadat Ki To Aasman Se elan Karne Wala elan Karta Hai ki Tu Khush Ho ja aur Tera( iyadat Ki
Gharz Se) Chalna Achaa Hai aur Tu Ne Jannat Mein Ek Ghar Bana Liya Hai". (Sunnan Ibne Majha:1443,Hasan )
3- Mareez Ko Tasalli Deni Chahiye:

Jab Ham Mareez Ke Pas Jayen To Us Ko Darj Zel Alfaaz Ke Sath Tasalli Dein.
Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain ki:
َّ َ َ ْ ٌ ُ َ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ
ُ"‫للا‬ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ
ُّ ‫اىن‬
‫اؼيوزا ِٕافاشاءا ا‬،‫لابش‬:‫ًظاًكوذهافلاؿاى او‬ ٍ ‫باﷺ ِٕارااذخواَعاٌ ِر‬ ِ ‫"وَكفا‬
"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Jab Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Jate To Farmate:"Koi Harj
Nahi.Ye Bimari In Sha Allah Tujhe Gunaho Se Paak Karne Wali Hai". (Sahih Bukhari : 5656)
4- Mareez Ke Pas Achi Baat Kahen:
Jab Ap Mareez Ke Pas Maujood Hon To Achi Baat Kahen Kyunki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ka
Farman Hai:
ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ ّ َ ٔ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ ً ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ
‫وفاَعا ٌَااثلوى َ ا‬
"‫وف‬ ‫اف ِٕافااىٍَلئِهةاي ٌِن‬،‫افلوىوااخْيا‬،‫ت‬
‫" ِٕارااذَضثًااىٍ ِرًظاا ِوااىٍ ِي ا‬
"Jab Tum Mareez Ya Mayyat Ke Pas Maujood Ho To Achi Baat Kaho Kyunki Farishtey Tumhari Kahi Huyi Baat Par
Aameen Kahte Hain". (Sahih Muslim : 19)
5- iyadat Ke Waqt Mareez Ko Dua Dena:

iyadat Ke Waqt Mareez Ko Dua Dena Mustahab Hai. Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Kayi Duayen
Marvi Hain. Sabit Shuda Duayen Pesh Khidmat Hain:
Pahli Dua
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Farmate
Hain:
َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ ًّ ُ َ َ َ ُٔ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ً َ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ
"‫ُي ِشاىما ِٕالا َضَل ٍات‬‫ااوا‬،‫فاقبدؾاًنكاىماقدوا‬ ِ ‫االييًا‬:‫افيلوؿا‬،‫" ِٕارااحاءااىرحواًكوذاٌ ِرًغا‬
‫اش‬
"Jab Aadmi Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Kare To Kahe ki: Aye Allah! Apne Bande Ko Shifa Dede, Tere Liye Dushman Ko
Qatal Karega Ya Teri Raza Ke Liye Namaz Padhega". (Sunnan Abu Dawood: 3107, Hasan )
Dusri Dua
Hazrat Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki: Main Makkah Mein Bimar Ho Gaya Tha To Nabi
Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Meri iyadat Ke Liye Aaye aur Apne Hath Ko Meri Peshani Par Rakha Fir Mere
Seene aur Pet Par Hath Phera, Fir Farmaya:
َُ ُ َ ْ َٔ ً ْ َ َّ
"‫فا َش ْكداا َوا ِْت ًْاىوا ِى ْخ َرث او‬
ِ ‫"الي ُي ًّااش‬
"Aye Allah! Sa'ad Ko Shifa De aur Us Ke Liye Us Ki Hijrat Ko Pura Kar de". (Sahih Bukhari: 5659)
Teesri Dua
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai K Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ ْ ِ ُ َّ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ َ
"‫مارىِما‬ ‫ا ِٕالاقافاهاللاا‬،‫يًاافاٌش ِفيم‬‫ـ‬ِ
َ ‫يًا َز َّةا ْاى َك ْر ِصا ْاى‬
‫ك‬ َ َّ ‫ا ٔاَ ْش ٔا ُؿا‬:‫اؿا ِق ْن َد ُها َش ْب َفا ٌِ َرا از‬
َ ‫للاا ْاى َك ِـ‬ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َٔ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ
‫َضااحيوافل‬ ْ ‫الاَي‬،‫ماقاذاٌرًغا‬
ِ ٍ ِ
ْ
‫"اى ٍَ َر ِ ا‬
‫ط‬
"Jis ne Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Ke Dauraan Us Ke Pas 7 bar Yeh Kaha: Main Azeem Allah aur Azeem Arsh Ke Rab Se
Sawal Karta Hun Ki Wo Aap ko Shifa De. Agar Us ki Wafaat Ka Waqt Nahi Aaya Hoga To Allah Usey Is Bimari Se
A'afiyat Ata Farmayega". (Sunnan Abu Dawud : 3106, Sahih)
Chauthi Dua
Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
"‫يا‬ ْ ‫كاَُ ْفسا ٔاَ ْوا َق‬

ّ ُ ّ َ ْ ِ َ ٔ ْ ُ ْ َ ّ ُ ْ ِ َ ْ َٔ
‫ا‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬‫ا‬ ، ‫ًم‬ ‫ر‬‫ي‬‫ا‬ ‫ء‬‫َش‬ ‫ا‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬‫ا‬ ، ‫يم‬‫ك‬ ‫ز‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ِ
‫س‬
ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َّ َّ َ َ ٔ َ ْ َّ َ ٔ
‫ا ِب‬:‫اكاؿا‬،ً‫اُك‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اياُمٍدااشتهيت؟افل ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ااتااىن ِباﷺفل ا‬،‫ْبًو‬
ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫افا ِح‬
َ َٔ َ َُْ
‫يم‬ ِ ْ ‫يما ِب‬
‫ساللاِاا ْز ِك ا‬ ‫اللااٌش ِف‬،‫اش ٍد‬ِ ‫" َذ‬
"Jibreel Alaihissalaam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Pas Aaye aur Aap Se Kaha: Aye Muhammad
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Kya Ap Beemar Hain? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Kaha:Han. To Jibreel
Alaihissalaam Ne (Aap Per Dum Karte Huye) Farmaya: Allah Ke Naam Ke Sath Main Aap ko Har Us Chiz Se Jo
Apko Takleef Deti Hai aur Har Nafs Ya Har Hasad karne wale Ki Nazar Ki Burayi Se Dum Karta Hun. Allah Aap ko
Shifa Ata Farmaye. Allah Ke Naam Ke Sath Main Aap ko Dum Karta Hun". (Sahih Muslim: 2186)

6- Mareez Ki iyadat Na Karne Ka Anjam:
َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ّ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ُ ُ َ ٔ َ ْ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٓ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ
َ ٍْ ‫ا ٔاَ ٌَاا َق ِي‬:‫اؿ‬
"‫تا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ي‬ ٍِ ‫اياز ِةانيفااقوذؾ؟اواُتازةااىكاى‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اياابااذـاٌ ِرعتافيًاثكد ِن‬:‫ِٕافاللااقزاوحواًلوؿا ْيـااى ِلياٌ ِاة‬
ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ً َ ُ َ َٔ
‫تااُماى ْوا ُقدثواى َو َحدث ِجا ِق ْنده؟‬ٍ‫ااٌااق ِي‬،‫ا ّفا َق ْب ِديافَلناٌ ِرطافيًاثكده‬.."
"Allah Ta'ala Roz-e-Qayamat Kahenge: Aye Ibn-e-Aadam! Main Beemar Hua aur Tu ne Meri iyadat Nahi Ki? Woh
Kahega: Mein Teri iyadat Kaise Karta Tu To Rabbul A'alameen Hai? To Allah Ta'ala Kahega: Kya Tumhe ilm Nahi
Tha Ki Agar Tum Is Ki iyadat Karte To Mujhe us Ke Pas Pate?... (Sahih Muslim:2569)
Imam Nawvi Rahimahullah Is Hadees Ke Tehat Farmate Hain Ki:
َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُّ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ َ ْ ْ َْ ُ َ
ْ
"‫ًثاىوااؼكٍتواىوحدثارىِما ِقن ِدياىوا‬ ِ ‫ا َو ٌَكجا َو َحد ِثجا ِقندهااياوحدثاَث ِاباونراٌ ِتاوًدؿاقيي ِواكوىواثكالا ِفاْت‬:‫كاىوا‬
ِ ‫اـااْل ِد‬
َ َ ٔ ُ َّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ
‫للاا اا ْقي ُ ا‬
ً ‫"اشليتواىوحدثارىِما ِقن ِديااياَثاتواو‬
"Ulma Farmate Hain Ki Tu Is ke Pas Mujhe Paata, Is ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Tu Mera Sawab Or Meri Karamat Pata.
Is par Allah Ta'ala Ka Qaul Jo Hadees Ke Aakhir Men Hai, Dalalat Karta Hai (Woh Yeh Hai): Agar Tu isko Khilata To
Usey (Yani Is Khilane Ka Sawab) Mere Pas Paata, Agar Tu Usey Pilata To Usey (Yani Is Pilane Ka Sawab Ko) Mere
Pas Paata. Wallahu A'alam". (Sharah Muslim:16/126)
7- Mushrik Ki iyadat Ka Hukm:

Mushrik Ki iyadat Karna Jayez hai.
Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ً َ ُ َّ َ ٔ
َّ ‫اىن‬
"ً
‫افاشي ا‬،ً‫ااش ِي‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫باﷺاًكوذه‬ّ ِ ‫اَف ِرطافاَتهااىن‬،‫باﷺ‬ ِ ‫اَكفاَيدـا‬،‫"افاغَلٌااى ََِيوذ‬
"Ek Yahoodi Gulam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Kiya Karta Tha. Woh Beemar Ho gaya To
Aap Us ki iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Gaye aur Us Se Kaha Tum Islam Le Aao To Woh Musalman Ho Gaya". (Sahih
Bukhari :5657)
Hazrat Musayyib Raziaullah anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
"‫باﷺ‬
َّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ
ُّ ‫اىن‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫خ‬‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ات‬‫ف‬ ‫اىو‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬‫ث‬‫َض‬‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬‫ِة‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬‫ؼ‬َ ‫ ٔاَ َّفا ٔاَ َبا‬..."
ِ ٍ
"Jab Abu Talib Ki Wafat Ka Waqt Qareeb Hua To Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Un ki Khidmat Men
Hazir Huye". (Sahih Bukhari :3884 , 5657)
Imam Bukhari Rahimullah Mazkoora Dono Hadeeso Par Baab Bandhte Huye Farmate Hain:"Mushrik Ki iyadat
Ka Baab".
8- Mareez Ke Ghar Walon Se Us ka Haal Puchna Mustahab Hai:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ّ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ‫با ٔاَبا‬ َّ َ ‫ٔاَ َّفا‬
ْ ‫َعا‬
"‫للاِا‬ ‫انيفااضبدازشوؿا‬،ٍَ ‫ايااباذص‬:‫اش‬ ‫افلاؿااىن ا‬،ِ‫ُت ِفَا ِفيو‬ ‫باﷺ ِفاوح ِك ِوااى ِذيا‬ّ ِ ‫اىن‬
ِ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫د‬‫ن‬‫ق‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ح‬‫ر‬ ‫خ‬‫ا‬ ، ‫و‬‫ن‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫ض‬ِ ‫ز‬‫ا‬ ‫ِة‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬‫ؼ‬ ِ
َ ِ
ً َ َّ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ
‫ااضبدا ِِبٍ ِداللاِاب ِزئا۔۔۔‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫"ﷺ؟اك ا‬
"Ali Bin Abi Talib Raziallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam ki us Beemari Men Jis mein Aap Faut
Huye The, Aap ke Ghar Se Nikle To Logon Ne Kaha: Aye Abul Hasan! Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne
Kis Haal Men Subah Ki? To Aap Raziallahu Anhu Ne Kaha: Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Tandrusti Ki Halat
Mein Subah Ki.....". (Sahih Bukhari:6266)
9- Kya Ba-Wazu Ho Kar Mareez Ki iyadat Karni Chahiye?
Is Ta'alluq Se Jo Riwayat Marvi Hai Woh Zayeef Hai, Lihaza Bawazu iyadat Wali Baat Sahih Nahi Hai.
Dekhiye:(Sunan Abu Dawood:3097)
10- Kya Mareez Ki iyadat 3 Din Ke Bad Karni Chahiye?

Ji Nahi. Is Ta'alluq Se Jo Riwayat Marvi Hai Woh daleel lene ke qaabil nahi Hai.
Tafseel Ke Liye Dekhiye: (Silsila Zayeefa:145)
Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ke Ahkaam
1- Jisey Apni Maut Ka Yaqeen Ho Jaye Woh...:

Darj Zel Kalmaat Kahe.
Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
َ ْ ْ َٔ ْ َّ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ َّ َ ٌ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ َّ
ْ َ ‫اغ ِف ْرا ِلا َو ْاز‬ َ ِ َ ‫" ٔاَ ََّنَاا‬
‫ا َواْلِل ِجا ِب ّىر ِف ِ ا‬،‫ْح ِج‬
"‫يق‬ ‫اوىواٌص ِندا ِٕالاؿيرهاًل ا‬،‫تااىن ِباﷺواضغتا ِٕاىي ِواكبواافاُيوث‬
‫االييًا‬:‫وؿ‬ ِ ‫َسك‬
"Unho ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Wafat Se Pahle thoda Jhuk Kar Aap ki Baat Suni Is Haal
Mein Ki Aap Mere Sath apni Pusht Ki Tek Lagaye Huye The, Aap Ne Farmaya: Aye Allah Muje Bakhsh De, Mujh
Par Raham Farma aur Mujhe Rafeeq-e-A'ala Se Mila de". (Sahih Bukhari:4440)
2- Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ko Kalima e Shahadat Ki Talqeen Karni Chahiye:

Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ّ َ
‫كالا ِٕاىوا ِٕالا ُا‬
"‫للا‬ ‫"ى ِلنوااٌوَت‬
"Maut ke Qareeb Aadmi Ko La ilaha illallah Ki Talqeen Karo." (Sahih Muslim:916)
Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
ٌّ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ٔ ٌ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َُ َ ََ ُُ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َّ َّ َ ٔ
"‫ع؟ا‬ ‫ااواخاؿاانااوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫للا ا"فل ا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ا"اياخاؿ‬:‫للاِﷺ‬
‫الا ِٕاىوا ِٕالا ا‬:‫و‬ ‫اف الاؿاىوا َز ُشوؿا ا‬،‫اىن ّخا ِزاًَ ُكوذه‬ ‫ما َت ِجا‬
ْ ِ ‫َعا َز ُحوا‬
ٍ ‫افااىن ِباﷺذخوا‬
َ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ٌ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ
‫ا"اُ َك ْ ا‬:‫اؿ‬
ً ‫اخْيا ِل؟اك ا‬:‫اكاؿا‬،‫الا ِٕاىوا ِٕالاىو‬:‫و‬
‫اك ا‬:‫افلاؿاى او‬،"‫ا"الاتواخاؿا‬:‫بﷺ‬ ‫اىن ِ ُّ ا‬ ‫" فلاؿا‬

"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Bani Najjaar Ke Ek Admi Ki iyadat Ke Liye Aaye. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa
Sallam Ne un se Kaha:Aye Mamu jaan! La ilaha illallah Padh Li Jiye. unho ne Kaha: Main mamu Hun Ya Chacha?
To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Kaha:Nahi,Aap mamu Hain. Fir Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Unse
Kaha Ki: Aap La ilaha illallah pad lijite, to Unho ne Kaha:Yeh Mere Haq Me Bahtar Hai? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi
wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Han". (Musnad Ahmad:12543)
3- Jis Shakhs Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh....?

Jis Shakhs Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hoga.
Hazrat Muaaz Bin Jabal Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٓ َ َ ْ َ
"‫للااذخوااْلَ ّن اة‬ ‫"ماَكفاا ِخرالَك ٌِ ِوالا ِٕاىوا ِٕالا‬
"Jis Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hoga". (Sunan Abiu Dawood :3116 ,Sahih )
4- Maut ke Qareeb Shakhs Ko Yeh Chahiye Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhe:
Hazrat Jabir Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َّ ُ َّ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ ََ َ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ
‫كا ِٕالا َو ُى َوا َْي ِص َُا ِبلل ِااىـ َّ ا‬
"َ ‫الاُيوتااذد‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫اًل ا‬،‫اك ْبوا َوفا ِث ِوا ِتثَل ٍج‬،‫باﷺ‬
َّ ‫اىن‬
ِ ‫َسكتا‬ِ "
"Main Ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Un ki Wafaat Se 3 Din pahle Suna: "Tum Men Se Hargiz Koi
Faut Na Ho Magar Sirf Is Haal Men Ki Woh Allah Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhta Ho". ( Sahih Muslim: 2877)
5- Maut ke Qareeb Shakhs Ka Allah Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhne Ka Fayda:

Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai:
َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َّ َ ٔ
َّ ‫اىن‬
"‫الا‬:‫للاِاﷺ‬ ‫افلاؿازشوؿا‬،‫اازحواللاايازشوؿاللاِاواخاؼارُن ِب‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫انيفا َِتدؾ؟اك ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫اةاوىوا ِفااىٍو ِث‬ ٍ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬ ،‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬‫ب‬ ِ ‫افا‬
‫ا‬
ُ ََ ُ ٓ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ َّ
ُ َّ ‫اها‬ ْ َ ْ َْ َ ََْ
‫ا َوا ٌَ َنوا َِمَّااَي ا‬،‫للاا ٌَاا َ َْي ُحو‬
‫اؼ‬ ‫ا ِٕالا ااقؽ‬،َِ ‫ةا َق ْب ٍدا ِفا ٌِث ِوا َىذاااى ٍَ ْو ِؼ‬ ِ ‫افا ِفاكي‬ِ ‫"َيت ٍِك‬
"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ek maut ke Qareeb pahuche huye ek Naujawan Ke Pas gaye aur
Kaha:Tum Apne Ko Kaisa Mahsoos Karte Ho? Us Ne Kaha:Main Allah Se Umeed Rakhta Hun aur Apne Gunaho Se
darta Hun. Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jis Bande Ke Dil Men Is waqt Ye Dono Cheezen
Jama Ho jayen To Allah Ta'ala Usey Wahi A'ata Farma Dete Hain Jis Ki woh Umeed Rakhta Hai aur Usey Us Cheez
Se Amaan Bakhsh Dete Hain Jis Se Woh darta Hai". (Sunan Ibn-e- Maaha:4261,Hasan)
6- Mareez Ko Allah Se Sachi Tauba Karni Chahiye:

Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Ki:
َّ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ٓ َ َّ َ ُ ّ َ ٔ َ
ً ‫للاِا َ ُْت َت ًةاَُ ُط‬
"‫وذا‬ ‫"ياّياااى ِذيااٌنوااُتُباا ِٕالا‬
"Aye Imaan Walo! Allah Se Sachi Khalis Tauba Karo". (Al -Tahreem :8)

Lekin Wazeh Rahe Ke Mareez Ki Tauba Us Waqt Tak Qabool Hogi Jab Usey Maut Ka Yaqeen Ya ilm Na Ho, Lekin
Agar Use Maut Ka Yaqeen Ya ilm Ho jaye Us Ke Bad Tauba Qabool Nahi Hogi.
Allah Farmata Hai Ki:
َ ٓ ْ ُ ْ ُ ّ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ّ َّ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َّ َْ
"‫ف‬
‫اثاَحا ِٕارااذَضااذدهااىٍوثاكاؿا ِٕا ِناثبتاال ا‬ ِ ‫تااىتوتةالِي ِذياًكٍيوفااىص ِيئ‬ِ ‫" َوىي َص‬
"Un Logon Ki Tauba Qabool Nahi Jo Burayi Karte Chale Jayen Yaha Tak Ki Jab Un Mein Se Kisi Ke Pas Maut Aa
jaye To Kahe Ki Ab Main ne Tauba Ki". (Surah Nisa:18)
7- Muat ke Qareeb Shakhs Ko Chahiye Ki Agar Us Ne Kisi Ke Sath Kisi Bhi Tarah ka Zulm Kiya Hai To Fauran
Us Ki Talafi Kar Le:
ُ َ ُ ٔ ٌ ِ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ٌ َ ْ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ِ ْ ْ ِ ِ َ ٔ ٌ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
"‫الاا ِخذا ٌِ ْنوا‬‫ا ِٕافاَكفاىواَعواض‬،‫اكبواافالاًهوفا ِذًنازاولا ِذزه‬،‫افييترييوا ٌِنوااىيوـ‬،‫ماَكُتاىواٌـيٍةا ِل ِخيواما ِقر ِعوااواَش ٍء‬
َ َ َ َ ّ ْ ِ َ ُٔ ٌ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
‫اثا َضا ِذ ِب ِواَف ُ ٍِوا َقي ْي ِاو‬
ِ ‫ما َش ِيئ‬‫او ِٕافالاثهَاىواذصناثاا ِخذا‬،ِ‫" ِتلد ِزاٌـيٍ ِتو‬
"Jis Ne Apne Bhai Ke Sath Zulm Kiya Ho Chahe Woh Izzat Ke Ta'alluq Se Ho Ya Kisi aur Cheez Ke Ta'alluq Se. Usey
Chahiye Ki Aaj Hi, Us Din Ke Aane Se Pahle Muaf Kara Le Jis Din Na Deenar Honge Na Dirham, Balki Us ka Koi
Neek Amal Hoga To Us Ke Zulm Ke Badle Men Hi Wahi Liya Jayega aur Agar Koi Neek Amal Us ke Pas Nahi Hoga
To Uske Sath (Mazlum) Ki Buraiyan Us Par Dal Di Jayengi".
(Sahih Bukhari:2449)
Ek Dusri Riwayat Men Aisey hi Shakhs Ko Ummat Ka Muflis Kaha Gaya hai. Dekhiye:(Sahih Muslim:2581)
8- Jis ke Pas Koi Qabil Wasiyyat Cheez Ho To Woh Zarur Wasiyyat Kare:
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:
ُ َ ٌ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ‫" ٌَاا َذ ُّقا ْاٌر ٍئا ٌُ ْص ِيًا َى ُوا‬
"‫وتةا ِق ْند اه‬ ِ ‫اً ِبيتاىييت‬،ِ‫َش ٌءاي ِصا ِفيو‬
‫يا ِٕالاوو ِضيتواٌهت‬ ٍ ِ
"Kisi Bhi Musalman Ke Liye Jis ke Pas Qabil Wasiyyat Koi Maal Ho, Durust Nahi Hai Ke 2 Raate Bhi Wasiyyat Ko
Likh Kar Apne Pas Mahfuz Kiye Bagair Guzarey". (Sahih Bukhari:2738)
9- Sulus (1/3) Maal Se zyada Ki Wasiyyat Jayez Nahi Hai:

Hazrat Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
ُ ٔ َّ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ
ُ َ ّ ‫حا‬ َ ٔ َ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ٔ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َّ َ
"‫وصا‬ ِ ‫اا‬،ِ‫للا‬ ‫ايازشوؿا‬:‫ت‬ َ ‫ابا َق ْف َر‬
‫اكي ا‬،‫اء‬ َ ْ ‫للاا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫وثا ِبل ْز ِطااى ِتاىاحرا ٌِْنا‬
‫اَي‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اوىواًه َرهاافاُي‬،‫باﷺاًكوذ ِناوانا ِِبَهة‬ َ ‫ح‬
ّ ِ ‫اءااىن‬
َٔ ٌ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ ٌ َ ُ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ ُ ُ ّ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ ّ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ّ ُ
‫ماا ْفا‬ َ ‫ما ٔا ْغ ِن َي‬
ْ ِ ‫اءاخْيا‬ ‫ا ِٕاُماافاثدعاوزج ات‬،‫اواىثيثان ِثْي‬،‫افاىثيث‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ااىثيث‬:‫ت‬ ‫اكي ا‬،‫ال‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫افاىشؽ ُر‬:‫ت‬
‫اكي ا‬،‫ال‬:‫اؿ‬‫الاكِوِ؟اك ا‬ ِ َ‫ِِب‬
َ ٔ َ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ً َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ
‫اىناشا ِفاا ًْ ِد ِّي ْ ا‬
ً ‫ثدقيًاقاىةاًتهففوفا‬..."
"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Meri iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Laye, Main Us Waqt Makkah Mein Tha.
Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Us Zameen Par Maut Ko Nahi Pasand Farmate The Jahan Se Koi Hijrat Kar Chuka

Ho. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Allah Ibn-e-Afra Par Rahem Kare. Main Ne Arz Kiya: Aye Allah Ke
Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Main Apne Sarey Maal Ki Wasiyyat Kar dun? Aap Ne Farmaya: Nahi!, Main Ne
Pucha: Fir Aadhe (1/2) Maal Ki Kar dun? Aap Ne Farmaya:Nahi!, Main Ne Pucha: Fir Tihayi(1/3) Maal Ki Kar dun?
Aap Ne Farmaya:Tihayi(1/3) Maal Ki Kar Sakte Ho aur Yeh Bhi Bohot Hai. Agar Tum Apne Wariso Ko Apne Peeche
Maal-Daar Chodo To Yeh Us Se Bahtar Hai Ki Unhe Mohtaj Chodo Ki Woh Logon Ke Samne Hath failate Phiren".
10- Wariseen Ke Liye Wasiyyat Karna Jayez Nahi Hai:

Hazrat Abu Umama Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ََ َ َ ُ َّ َّ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ َ َّ َّ
‫للااكداا ْق َطاكا ِريا َذ ّ ٍقا َذلوافَلا َو ِض ّيةاى َِوا ِز ٍ ا‬
"‫ج‬ ‫" ِٕافا‬
"Beshak Allah Ne Har Haq Wale Ko Us ka Haq Aya Kar Diya Hai Lihaza Kisi Waris Ke liye Wasiyyat Karna Jayez
Nahi Hai". (Sunan Abu Dawood:2870,Hasan, Sahih)
Husn-e-Khatima Ki nishaniyan
1- Wafat Ke Waqt Kalima Shahadat Padhna:

Hazrat Mua'az Bin Jabal Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٓ َ َ ْ َ
"‫للااذخوااْلَ ّن اة‬ ‫"ماَكفاا ِخرالَك ٌِ ِوالا ِٕاىوا ِٕالا‬
"Jis ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Men Dakhil Hoga".
(Sahi h Bukhari:3116)
2- Wafat Ke Waqt Peshani Par Paseena Aana:

Hazrat Buraidah Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
‫وثا ِات َك َر ِؽااْلَ ِب ِ ا‬

"‫ي‬ ُ ِ ‫اىٍ ْٔو‬
ُ ُ‫ما َُي‬ ُ "
"Momin Ki Maut Peshani Ke Paseene Ke Sath Hoti Hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:982)
3- Juma Ki Raat Ya Din Me Faut Hona:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ َّ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ
‫للاا ِف ْت َنةااىل ْ ِ ا‬
"‫ْب‬ ‫ما ُ اٌ ْص ِي ًٍاُيوثايـااْلٍك ِةااواىييةااْلٍك ِةا ِٕالاوكاها‬
ْ ِ ‫" ٌَاا‬
"Jo Bhi Musalman Juma Ke Din Ya Raat Ko Faut Hoga, Allah Ta'ala Usey Qabar Ke Fitne Se Bacha Lega". (Sunan
Tirmizi :1074)

4- Maidaan-e-Jung Men Shaheed Ho jana:
Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai:
َ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ ٓ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ ّ َ َ ْ ٌ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ ً َ ْ َ ٔ َّ َ ُ ُ َ َّ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ
"‫يا ْلا‬ ‫اف ِر ِذيا ِِباااَتهاللاا ِمافغ ِي ِواوٌصتب ِِشوفا ِبى ِذ‬،‫وفا‬ ‫ّبًاَيسك‬
ِِ ‫ز‬ ‫ا‬ ‫د‬‫ن‬‫ق‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫اء‬‫ي‬‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ت‬‫ا‬ ‫اَت‬ ‫و‬ ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫يو‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ولاَتصبااى ِذياك ِتي‬
‫ب‬‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫وا‬
ْ ْ َ ٔ ُ ُ َ َ َّ َّ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ ِ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َّ َ ٔ ْ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ُ ْ
‫يفاا ْح َرااى ٍُ ٔو ٌِ ِن َ ا‬
‫ي‬ ‫ اٌصتب ِِشوفا ِت ِنكٍ ٍةاماللاِاوفغ ٍواوافاللاالاً ِغ‬،‫َيًاولاهاَيزُنف‬ ِ ‫ّبًاماخي ِف ِيًاالاخوؼاقي‬ ‫"ًَي َرلواا ِ ِا‬
"Jo Log Allah Ki Raah Mein Shaheed Kiye Gaye Hain Un ko Hargiz Murda Na Samjho Balki Woh Zinda Hain, Apne
Rab Ke Pas Rizq Diye Jate Hain. Allah Ne Apne Fazal Se Jo Unhe De Rakha Hai Us Se Bohot Khush Hain aur
Khushiyan Mana Rahe Hain, Un Logon Ki Babat Jo Ab Tak un se Nahi Miley un ke Peeche Hain, Ki un par Na Koi
Khauf Hai aur Na Woh Gamgheen Honge. Woh Khush Hain Allah Ki Niy'amat aur Fazl se. Is Se Bhi Ki Allah Ta'ala
Imaan Walo Ke Ajar Ko Barbad Nahi Karta". (Aal-e-Imran:171-169)
Hazrat Muqadam Bin Ma'adi Karab Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya:
ْ
ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َٔ ِ َ َ َ ِ ُ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ٔ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُّ َ َ َّ
"‫اويعفا‬،‫ْب‬ ِ ‫اويمامااىفزعاالن‬،‫ْب‬ ِ ‫اةااىل‬ ِ ‫اوَيازا ِماقذ‬،ِ‫اوَيىاٌلكدها ِمااْلنة‬،ٍ‫اًغفراىوا ِفااو ِؿاذفكة‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫تا ِخ َط ٍ ا‬ ‫لِيش ِيي ِدا ِق ْندا ّ ا‬
‫للاِ ا ِش‬
َ ‫ا َوٌ ُ َش َّف ُفا ِفا َش ْب ِك‬،‫مااْلُو ِزااى ِكي‬
ْ ِ ‫يا‬ َ ِ ‫يا َس ْو َح ًةا‬ ُّ َ ٌ ْ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ
َ ‫ا َو ُ َُي َّو ُحا ْاج َن َت ْيا َو َش ْب ِك‬،‫اىد ُْ َياا َو ٌَاا ِفَيَا‬ َ َ ُ َ ْٔ َ َ َ
‫ما‬ ِ ِ ‫ا‬‫م‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ْي‬ ‫خ‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬‫ْن‬ ٌ
ِ ‫ا‬‫ة‬ ‫ا‬
‫وث‬ ‫اك‬ ‫اىي‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ز‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ك‬ ‫َعازا ِش ِواَتحااىو‬
َ َٔ
‫"اكا ِز ِت ِاو‬
"Allah Ke yahan Shaheed Ke 6 fazilaten Hain:
1- Pahle Hi Lamhe Mein us ki Maghfirat Ker Di Jati Hai aur Us ko Jannat Men Us ka Thikana Dikha Diya Jata Hai.
2- Azab-e-Qabr Se Mahfooz Ho Jata Hai.
3- Qayamat Ki Musibat Se Mahfooz Ho Jata hai.
4- Us Ke Sar Par Izzat aur Waqaar Ka Ek Taj Rakha Jata Hai Jis ka Sirf Ek Hi Yaqooat Dunya aur Us me Jo Hai Sab
se Qeemti Hai.
5- Badi Aankho Wali 72 Hooron Se Us ki Shadi Kar Di Jati Hai.
6- Us ke 70 Rishtedaron Ke Bare Me Is ki Sifarish Qabool Ki Jati Hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:1663)
5- Fi-sabilillah Gazwe Ke Liye Nikle Huye ka fitri Maut Se Wafaat Paana:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Razillahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ُ َ ٌ َ َ ً َّ ُ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ
ْ ُ ‫ا ََف َ َْا‬:‫اىوا‬ َ ‫ما ُك ِت َوا ِفا‬
ْ َ ‫ا‬،ِ‫وؿاللا‬ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َّ َ ُ ّ ُ َ َ
"‫ها َيا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫يواللاِافيواش ِييد‬
‫اك‬،‫ا ِٕافاشيداءااٌ ِتا ِٕارااى ال ِييو‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ‫ب‬
ِ ‫ش‬ ‫ايازش‬:‫ٌااثكدوفااىش ِييدا ِفيُك؟اكاىوا‬
ٌ َ َ ٌ َ ََُ
ْ َ ‫ا َو‬،‫يد‬ َ ‫ما ُك ِت َوا ِفا‬
ْ َ ‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬َ َ َ ُ َ
‫يواللاِاف ُي َواش ِي ا‬
‫يد‬ ‫ب‬
ِ ِ ‫ش‬ َ ٌَ ‫ما‬
َ ‫اثا ِفا‬ ‫ي‬
ِ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫يو‬‫ب‬
ِ ِ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ا‬‫ِ؟‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬ ‫زش‬..."
"Tum kin Logo Ko Shaheed Shumar Karte Ho? Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa
Sallam! Jo Allah Ki Raah Me Qatl Kar Diya Jaye Woh Shaheed Hai. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
Tab To Meri Ummat Ke Shaheed Bohot Kam Ho gaye? Sahaba Karam Ne Kaha:Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu
Alaihi wa Sallam! To Fir Shaheed Kon Hai? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jo Allah Ke Raaste Me
Qatl Kar Diya Jaye Woh Shaheed Hai aur Jo Allah Ke Raaste Me fitri Maut Mar Gaya Woh Bhi Shaheed Hai".
(Sahih Muslim:1915)

6- Ta'aun ke Marz Se Maut Aana:

Hazrat Ayisha Razillahu Anha Ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Ta'aun Ke bare me Pucha To Aap
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ ُ َّ َ ٔ َ ً َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ً َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ً َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ ٔ
"‫اًَ ْكي ًُااُواى َْا‬،‫اِبا‬
ِ ‫افيٍهثا ِفاتي ِد ِهاض‬،‫افييسا ِماقب ٍداًلفااىؽاقوف‬،‫اَفكيواللاازْحةالِيٍ ٔو ٌِ ِني‬،‫اء‬ ‫اُواَكفاقذاباًبكثواللااَعاماٌش‬
َّ ْ َ ٔ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ُ
‫ا ِٕالاَكفاىوا ٌِثوااح ِرااىش ِيي ِاد‬،‫ةاللااىو‬َ ‫طيبوا ِٕالاٌاانت‬ ِ ً"
"Yeh Ek Azaab Tha, Allah Jis Par Chahta Us par Bhejta. Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Usey Momin Ke Liye Rahmat Bana Diya.
Ab Koi Bhi Allah Ka Banda Agar Sabr Ke Sath apne us Shehar Mein Thehra Rahe Jaha Ta'aun Ki Waba Phel Gayi
Ho aur Woh Yaqeen Rakhe Ki Jo Kuch Allah Ne Us ke Liye Likh Diya Hai Us ke Siwa Us ko koi museebat Nahi
Pohcha Sakti aur Fir Ta'aun Ki Beemari Se Mar Jaye To Usey Shaheed Jaisa Sawaab Milega". (Sahih
Bukhari:5734)
7- Pet Ki Beemari se Maut Aana:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ٌ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ
‫اثا ِفااى َب ْؽ َِاف ُي َواش ِي ا‬
"‫يد‬ ٌ‫"وما‬
"Jo Pet Ki Beemari Ki Wajah Se Faut Hua Woh Shaheed Hai". (Sahih Muslim: 1915)
8- Doob kar Ya Malbe Ke Neeche Dab Kar Maut Aana:

َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ٌ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ ّ
‫يوا ّ ا‬
"ِ‫للا‬ ‫ب‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫يدا ِفا‬
‫ش‬ ‫اواىش ِي‬،‫اوضا ِذةااىيد ِـ‬،‫اواىغ ِرؽ‬،‫اواىٍبؽوف‬،‫ااىٍؽكوف‬:‫"اىشيداءاَخص اة‬
"5 Qism Ke Log Shaheed Hain:1- Ta'aun Me Halaak Hone Wala. 2- Pet Ki Beemari Me Halaak Hone Wala. 3-
Doob Kar Marne Wala. 4- Malbe Wagairah Ke Neeche Dab Ke Marne Wala. 5- Allah Ki Raah Me Shahadat Pane
Wala". (Sahih Bukhari: 2829)
9- Jal Kar, Pehlo Ke Dard (pnemonia) Se aur Aurat Ko Dauran-e-Hamal Maut Aana:
Hazrat Jabir Bin A'atik Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ٌ َ ُ ُ ُ َ ُ َٔ ْ َ ْ َ ٌ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ
‫ِب ٍْفٍااش ِي ا‬
"...‫يد‬ ِ ‫واىٍراتاْتوثا‬...‫يد‬
‫ةاش ِي ا‬
ِ ‫اثااْلن‬
ِ ‫ةار‬ ‫"وضا ِذ‬
"Pehlo Ke Dard Se Faut Hone Wala Shaheed Hai...aur Jo Aurat Dauran-e-Hamal Faut Ho jaye Woh Shaheed Hai".
(Sunan Abu Dawood:3111)
10- Apni Jaan, Maal, Deen, Ahal-o-Ayaa l aur Izzat Ke Def'a Me Maut Aana:
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ka
Farman Hai:

ٌ َ َ َ ‫ما ُك ِت َوا ُذ‬
‫وفا ٌَا ِى ِواف ُي َواش ِي ا‬
"‫يد‬ ْ َ"
"Jo Shakhs Apne Maal Ki Hifazat Me Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Woh Shaheed Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:2480)
Hazrat Sayeed Bin Zaid Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ٌ َ َ َ ‫ا ٔاَ ْوا ُذ‬،ِ‫وفا َذ ٌِو‬
‫وفا ِذً ِن ِوا اف ُي َواش ِي ا‬
"‫يد‬ َ ‫ا ٔاَ ْوا ُذ‬،ِ‫وفا ٔاَ ْى ِيو‬
َ ‫ما ُك ِت َوا ُذ‬ ٌ َ ََُ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ
ْ َ ‫ا َو‬،‫يد‬‫"ماك ِتواذوفاٌا ِى ِوافيواش ِي‬
"jo Shakhs Apne Maal Ki Hifazat Me qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai. Jo Apne Ahal-o-Ayaal Ke Def'a Me
Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai, Jo Apni Jaan Bachate Huye Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai
aur Jo Apna Deen Bachate huye Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Bhi Shaheed Hai". (Sunan Abu Dawood:4772)
Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ َ َ ْ َٔ َ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ ُ ٌ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ َ َٔ َ ُ َ َ َ ََ ُ ‫اءا َز ُح ٌواا َلا َز‬
"‫تا ِٕا ْفاكاثي ِج؟ا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫افَلاثك ِؽ ِواٌاىم‬:‫اؿ‬
ً‫اازا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ال؟اك ا‬ ِ ٌَ ‫َيًدااخذا‬ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ح‬ ‫ز‬‫ا‬‫اء‬ ‫ح‬ ‫ا‬‫ف‬‫ا‬ٕ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬ً ‫ا‬ ‫ز‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ،ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ز‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ا‬ : ‫ا‬
‫اؿ‬‫ل‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ﷺ‬‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫وؿ‬
ِ ‫ش‬ ِٕ َ ‫َح‬
َّ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ َ َٔ َ َ ٌ َ َ ْ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ َ َٔ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ
‫اىنا ِاز‬ ‫ا ُى َوا ِفا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫تا ِٕا ْفاك َتي ُتو؟اك ا‬ ً‫اازا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،‫افاُتاش ِييد‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اازاًتا ِٕافاكتي ِج؟اك ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اكا ِثيو‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫"ك ا‬
"Ek Aadmi Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Pas Aaya aur Us ne Kaha: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu
Alaihi wa Sallam! Mujhe Bataiye Ki Agar Koi Aadmi Mera Maal Cheen'na Chahe (To Main Kiya Karun)?. Aap Ne
Farmaya: Tum Usey Maal Mat Do. Fir Us Aadmi Ne kaha: Aap Mujhe Bataiye Ki Agar woh Mujh se Lade? To Aap
Ne Farmaya: Tum Bhi Us Se Lado. Fir Us ne Kaha: Aap Mujhe Bataiye Agar woh Mujhe qatl Kar de? To Aap Ne
Farmaya: To Tum Shaheed Ho. Us Ne Kaha: Mujhe Bataiye Main Usey Qatal Kar dun? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya: To Woh Jahannam me Jayega". (Sahih Muslim:140)
11- Pahre Ki Haalat me Maut Aana:

Hazrat Salman Faarsi Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ ْ َ َ ٔ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ٔ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ٌ ْ َ َ َْ َ َْ ُ َ
‫مااىف ّت َ ا‬
"‫اف‬ ِ ‫اوا‬،‫اواح ِرياقيي ِوا ِزسكو‬،‫او ِٕافاٌاثا احرىاقيي ِواَعيوااى ِذياَكفاًكٍيو‬،ِ‫اـاش ْي ٍرا َو ِك َيا ٌِو‬
ِ ‫" ِزبظاي ٍـاوىيي ٍةاخْيا ِما ِضي‬
"Ek Din aur Ek Raat Pahra Dena Ek Mah Ke Roze aur Us ke Qayam Se Behtar Hai. Agar Woh Shakhs (Pahre Ki
Halat Mein) Faut Ho jaye To Us ka Woh Amal Jisey Woh Kiya Karta Tha us ka sawaab Us Par Jaari Ho jata Hai, Us
ka Rizq Bhi Us ke Liye Jaari kar Diya Jata Hai aur 2 fitna me Dalne Wale (aazmaane wale) Se Bhi Mahfooz Kar Liya
Jata Hai". (Sahih Muslim:1913)
12- Kisi Bhi Nek Amal Par Maut Aana:

Hazrat Huzaifa Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ
"‫ماث َطدؽا‬ َ ‫اـا َ ْي ًٌاا ْات ِت َغ‬
‫او‬،‫اءا َو ْح ِواللاِاخ ِتًاىوا ِّبااذخوااْلنة‬ ْ َ ‫ا َو‬،‫اءا َو ْح ِواللاِاخػ ُ ِت ًَا َى ُوا ِّبَاا َذ َخ َوا ْاْلَ َّن َة‬
َ ‫ما َض‬ َ ‫للا ا ْات ِت َغ‬
‫ماكاؿالا ِٕاىوا ِٕالا ُا‬ ْ
ََ ْ َ َ َ َُ ُ َ ‫" ِت َط َد َك ٍةا ْات ِت َغ‬
‫اءا َو ْح ِواللاِاخ ِت ًَاىوا ِّبَااذخوااْلَ ّن اة‬
"Jis ne Allah ki raza aur khushi Ki Khatir La ilaha illallah Padha Fir Usi Ke Sath Us ka Khatma Ho Gaya To Woh
Jannat Me Dakhil Hoga. Jis Ne Allah ki raza Ki Khatir Koi Cheez Sadqa Kiya Fir Usi Ke Sath Us ka Khatma Ho Gaya
To Woh Bhi Jannat Me Dakhil Hoga". (Musnad Ahmad:23324)

13- Logon Ka Mayyat Ki Tareef Karna:
Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ َ ً ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ
ُّ َُ‫اؿا‬
ْ ‫ا َو َح َب‬:‫باللاِاﷺ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ً ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ
"‫ا‬،‫ت‬ ِ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ،‫ا‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬‫َي‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ َ
‫ج‬ ‫ج‬
ِ ٍ‫ا‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ت‬ ‫اس‬ ‫ا‬
‫ن‬ ‫ِب‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ٌ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ،‫ت‬ ‫ب‬‫ح‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ت‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ح‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ،‫ت‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ح‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ : ‫ﷺ‬ ِ ‫ا‬
‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ب‬ ّ ِ ُ‫افلاؿا‬،‫ٌرا ِِبناس ٍتافاج ِجاقيَيااخْيا‬
ُ ُ
ٌّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ ّ ُ ٔ َ َ ٔ َ َ ً ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ
‫ا‬،‫ش‬ ‫افاج ِجاقيَياا‬،‫اوٌرا ِِبناس ٍت‬،‫اوحبت‬،‫اوحبت‬،‫اوحبت‬:‫ت‬ ‫افلي ا‬،‫افاج ِجاقيَيااخْي‬،‫اٌرا ِِبناس ٍت‬،‫ا ِفدىاىماا ِباوا ِّم‬:‫اكاؿاَع ار‬،‫اوحبت‬،‫وحبت‬
ُ ‫اىن‬َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ً ّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ٔ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ً ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ
َ ْ ُ َ ََ ْ ََ َ ْ ََ َ ْ ََ َ َ َُْ
‫ا‬،‫از‬ ‫اومااجنيتًاقيي ِواشااوحبتاىوا‬،‫امااجنيتًاقيي ِواخْيااوحبتاىوااْلنة‬:‫ت؟افلاؿا َز ُشوؿاللاِاﷺ‬ ‫اوحب‬،‫اوحبت‬،‫اوحبت‬:‫ت‬ ‫ف لي ا‬
َْ ٔ ْ َ َ ْٔ َ َ ْٔ َ
‫اءاللاِا ِفاالز ِ ا‬
‫ط‬ ُ ‫ا ٔا ُْ ُت ًْا ُش َي َد‬،‫ال ْز ِط‬ ‫اءاللاِا ِفا‬ُ ‫ا ٔا ُْ ُت ًْا ُش َي َد‬،‫ال ْز ِط‬ ُ ‫" ٔا ُْ ُت ًْا ُش َي َد‬
‫اءاللاِا ِفا‬
"Ek Janaza Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Paas Se Guzra To Logon Ne Us ki Tareef Ki, Is par Aap ne 3
Martaba Farmaya: Wajib Ho gayi. isi Tarah Fir Ek Janaza Guzra To Logon Ne Us ki Burayi Ki, Is par Nabi Kareem
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne 3 Martaba Farmaya: Wajib Ho gayi, Fir Hazrat Umar Farooq Raziallahu Anhu Ne
Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Kaha: Mere Maa Baap Aap Par Qurban Hon! Ek Janaza Guzra aur Logon Ne
Uski Tareef Ki To Ap Ne 3 Martaba Wajib Ho gayi Kaha. Fir Ek Janaza Guzra aur Logon Ne Us ki Burayi Ki To Aap
ne Us Par Bhi 3 Martaba Wajib Ho gayi Kaha, (Aakhir Maajrah Kya hai)? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya: Jis Shakhs Ki Tum Logon ne Tareef Ki Hai Us ke Liye Jannat Wajib Hai aur Jis Shakhs Ki Tum Logo ne
Burayi Ki Hai Us ke Liye Aag Wajib Ho gayi Hai". (Sahih Muslim:959)
Mayyat Ke Ahkaam
1- Wafat Ke Waqt Mayyat Ki Aankhen Band Karna:

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki:
ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ّ َّ َ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ُ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ ُ َ َ َ
‫اىروخا ِٕارااك ِبظاث ِب َكوااى َب َ ُ ا‬
"‫َص‬ ‫اجًاك ا‬،‫افاَغغو‬،‫ذخوا َز ُشوؿاللاِاﷺَعاا ِباشيٍةاوكداشقاتَصه‬..."
‫ا ِٕافا‬:‫اؿ‬
Hazrat Abu Salma ke Wafat Ke Waqt Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Haazir Huye To Us Waqt Un ki Aankhen
Khuli Thin To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne unhe Band Kardiya. Fir Farmaya:Bila Shubah Jab Rooh Qabz Kar
Li Jati Hai to Nazar Us ka Picha Karti Hai". (Sahih Muslim: 920)
2- Mayyat Ke Liye Dua Karna:

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Abu Salma Raziallahu Anhu Ke Wafat Ke Waqt Aap
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Haazir Huye To Us Waqt Un ki Aankhen Khuli Thin To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam
Ne Usey Band Kar diya. Fir Farmaya: Bila Shubah Jab Rooh Qabz Kar Li Jati Hai to Nazar Us ka Peecha Karti Hai....
Fir Farmaya:
ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ ٍ‫اى‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ََ ََ ْ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ًّ ‫لبا َشيَ ٍَ َةا َو ْاز َف ْفا َذ َز َح َت ُوافا ْاى ٍَ ْيد‬َ ٔ ْ َّ ُ

ِ ‫اواف َصداىوا ِفاك‬،‫ي‬
"‫ا‬،‫ْب ِه‬ ِ ‫اواغ ِف ْراىنااوىوا َياز ّةااىك‬،‫اِبي‬
ِ ِ ‫اواخيفوا ِفاق ِل ِب ِوا ِفااىغ‬،‫ي‬ ِِ ِ ْ
ِ ِ ‫الييًااغ ِفرا‬
َُ َ
‫" َو ُِّن ْزاىوا ِفي ِاو‬
"Aye Allah! Abu Salma Ko Bakhsh De, Us ke darje Ko Hidayat-Yafta Logon Me Buland Farma, Us ke Baqi-Manda
Logon Ki sarparsati farma, Aye Jahano Ke Parwardigar! Humen aur Usey Bakhsh De Us ki Qabr Us ke Liye
Khushada aur Munnawar Karde". (Sahih Muslim:920)

3- Faut Shuda shakhs Ko Kisi Kapde Se Dhanpna Masnoon Hai:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain:
َ َ ‫ْب ٍذا ِذ‬ ّ ُ ‫ُت ِّفَا‬

ْ ُ ‫س َيات‬ ُ ُ ‫يا‬
َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ
"‫ْب ٍات‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬
ِ ‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬
‫للا‬ ‫"افازشوؿا‬
"Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Jab Faut Huye To Aap ko Dhaari-Daar Chadar Se Dhanp Diya Gaya". (Sahih
Bukhari:5814)
Lekin Halat-e-ehram Me Faut Hone Wale Ka Sar aur Chehra Nahi Dhanpa Jayega.
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ُ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ ّ َّ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ٌ َ ٌ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ
"‫اولا‬،‫ي‬
ِ ‫اون ِفنوها ِفاَث ات‬،‫ااغ ِصيوها ِِبا ٍءاو ِشد ٍز‬:‫اكاؿااىن ِباﷺ‬-‫افاوكطتوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ااواك ا‬-‫افوكطتوا‬،ِ‫ا ِٕاراوكفاعازا ِذي ِتو‬،‫تيَنازحواوا ِكفا ِتكرفةا‬
َ َ َ
‫اٌ ِةا ٌُي ِّب ًيا‬ ُ ‫ا َفاَُّ ُواًُ ْب َك‬،‫ُت ٍّ ُرواا َز ْٔا َش ُو‬
‫ثا َ ْي َـااى ِلي‬
ََُ َ ُ َُُّ
ِٕ ِ ‫اولا‬،‫"َت ِنؽوه‬
"Ek Aadmi Arfa Me Thahra Hua Tha Ki Achanak Woh Apni Sawari Se Gir Kar Faut Ho gaya To Rasoolullah
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Usey Pani aur Bairi Ke Patte Ke Sath Ghusl Do, Usey Us ke (ehram Ke)
Dono Kapdon Me Kafan Do, Usey Khusboo Mat Lagao, Us ke Sar Ko Mat Dhanpo. Bila Shubah Usey Qayamat ke
din Talbiyah Kahte Huye Uthaya Jayega". (Sahih Bukhari: 1265)
4- Mayyat Ke Kafan Dafan Me Jaldi Karna:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ٌّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ّ َ ُ ٌ ْ َ َ ً َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٔ
‫عا ِزكا ِت ْ ا‬
"‫ُك‬ ِ ‫اف ِٕافاثماض‬،‫ْسقواا ِب ِْلناس ِت‬
‫افِشاثغكوُوا‬،‫او ِٕافاًما ِشوىارىِم‬،‫اْلةاَفْياثل ِدٌوَنا‬ ِ ‫"ا‬
"Janaze me (kafan dafan me) Jaldi Karo Kyunki Agar woh Nek Hai To Tum Us ko Bhalayi Ki Taraf Nazdeek Kar
Rahe Ho, Agar Woh Us ke ilawah Hai To Woh Shar Hai Jisey Tum Apni Gardano Se Utaar Rahe Ho". (Sahih
Bukhari:1315)
5- Mayyat ke Chehre Se Kapda Hata Kar Us ka Bosa Dena:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique Raziallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Wafat Ke Din Aaye:
َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ٔ َّ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ةا َقي ْي ِوافل ّبيوا َو َت ا‬
"‫ك‬ ‫فهشفاعاوح ِي ِواجًاان‬.."
"Aap Ne Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Chehre Se Chadar Hatayi, Fir Jhuk Kar Chehre Ka Bosa Diya aur Rone
Lage...". (Sahih Bukhari:4452)
Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki:
َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ٔ
‫باﷺ َو ُى َوا ٌَ ِّي ٌ ا‬
"‫ت‬ ّ ِ ‫اىن‬
ِ ‫جا‬ ِ ‫"افااباته ٍراكبواتياقي‬
Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique Raziallahu Anhu Ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam ki wafat ke bad Donon
Aankho Ke Darmiyan Bosa Diya". (Sunan Nisai:1839,Sahih)

6- Mayyat Ke rishtedaron Pe Lazim Hai Ki Sabr Karen aur Darj Zel Dua Padhen:
Irshad Bari Hai:
ُ َ ٌ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َّ ّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ ِ ْ َ َ ِ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ
"‫يبةاكاىواا‬‫ط‬ِ ٌ‫اتْتًا‬
‫ااى ِذيا ِٕاراااض ا‬،‫اِبيا‬
ِِ ‫اىط‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِش‬
ِ ِ ‫اثاوث‬
ِ ‫اؿاوالُف ِساواىثٍر‬ِ ‫وىنبيوُُكا ِثش ٍءامااْلو ِؼاواْلوعاوُل ٍصاماالٌو‬
ُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ٌ َ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ ْ ِ ٌ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ُ َ ْ َ َّ َ َّ َّ
‫هااى ٍُ ْي َتد َ ا‬
‫وف‬ ‫َيًاضيواثاماز ِ ِّبًاوزْحةاواوى ِئما‬ ِ ‫اوى ِئماقي‬،‫" ِٕانا ِلل ِاو ِٕانا ِٕاىي ِوازا ِحكوفا‬
"Hum Kisi Na Kisi Tarah Tumhari Aazmayish Karenge, Dushman Ke Khauf Se, Bhook Piyas Se, Nafs, Maal aur falon
Me Kami Kar Ke aur In Sabr Karne Walon Ko Khush-Khabri De Dijiye Jinhe Jab koi Museebat Pahunchti Hai To
Kahte Hain: Hum To Allah Ki Milkiyat Hain Hum usi Ki Taraf Lautne Wale Hain. Un Par Unke Rab ki Nawazishen
aur Rahmaten Hain aur Yehi Log Hidayat Yafta hain".
(Surah Baqarah:155-157)
Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Main Ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se
Farmate Huye Suna:
ً ْ ‫ا َو ٔاَ ْخ ِي ْفا ِلا َخ‬،‫يب ِت‬

"‫ْياا‬ َ ‫اليي ًَّا ْٔا ُح ْرنا ِفا ٌُط‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ا‬،]651‫ا‬:‫وف}ا[اىبلرت‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َٔ َ ُ ُ َ َ ٌ َ ُ ُ ُ ُ
‫ا{ ِٕا ّنا ِ ّلل ِا َو ِٕا ّنا ِٕاى ْي ِوا َزا ِح ُك َ ا‬:‫للا‬
‫افيلوؿاٌاااٌرها ا‬،‫طيبة‬ ِ ٌ‫طيبوا‬ِ ‫ما ٌُ ْص ِي ًٍاث‬
ْ ِ ‫ٌَاا‬
‫وؿاللاِا‬ ‫ش‬ُ ‫اح َراا َلا َز‬َ ‫تا َى‬ ْ ‫ما ٔاَبا َشيَ ٍَ َة؟ا ٔاَ َّو ُؿا َت‬
‫ي‬ ْ ِ ‫ا‬ ٌ
‫ْي‬ْ ‫يا َخ‬
َ ٍ ‫ي‬ ْ
‫ص‬ ُ
ٍ
ْ ُ ّ َ ٔ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ً ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َّ َ ْ
‫اى‬ ‫اايا‬:‫ت‬ ‫اكي ا‬،‫افيٍااٌاثااُباشيٍة‬:‫ت‬ ‫اكاى ا‬،"‫ا ِٕالااخيفاللااىواخْياا ٌِْناا‬،‫ٌِْنا‬
ِ ِٕ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ّ َّ ُ
‫افاخيفاللاا ِلازشوؿاللاِاﷺ‬،‫اجًا ِٕا ِناكيْتا‬،‫"ﷺ‬
"Jis Musalman Ko Koi Museebat Pahunche Fir Wo Yeh Kahe Ki: Hum To Khud Allah Ki Milkiyat Hain aur Usi Ki
Taraf Lautne Wale Hain. Aye Allah! Mujhe Meri Museebat Me Ajar Ata Farma aur Mujhe Badle Me Is se Behtar
Ata Farma, To Allah Ta'ala Usey Us Chiz Ke Badle Me Us se Bahtar A'ata Farma Dete Hain.
Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Kahti Hain Ka Jab Abu Salma Faut Huye To Main Ne Socha Abu Salma Se
Behtar Kaun Musalman Ho Sakta Hai? Woh pahla gharana hai jis ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki
Taraf Hijrat Ki Fir Main Ye Kalimat Kahti Rahi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe (Is ke Badle) Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi
wa Sallam Ata Farma Diya". (Sahih Muslim:918)
7- Aulaad Ki Wafaat Par Sabr Ki Fazilat:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Ki
Aurton Se Kaha:
َ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
"‫تااْلَ ّن اة‬
ِ ‫ا ِٕالاذخي‬،‫"لاُيوثا ِ ِٕلذدانَاجَلجةا ِمااىوى ِدافترت ِصبو‬
"Tum Me Se Jis Aurat Ke 3 Bache Faut Ho Gaye aur Us ne Sabr Se Kam Liya To Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hogi. Un
Me Se Ek Aurat Ne Daryaft Kiya Ki: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Kya 2 Bacho Ka Bhi Yehi
Hukm Hai? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:Han". (Sahih Muslim:2632)
ُ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ّ َٔ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ
ْٔ ٍ‫اى‬ َ َ َ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ
"‫ا ِٕالااْلَ ّن اة‬،‫اذت َص َبو‬‫ماا ْى ِوااىدُيااجًا‬ ٌِ ‫ما ِق ْن ِدياحز‬
ْ ِ ‫ا ٕارااكبغتاض ِف ّيوا‬،‫اء‬
ِ ِ ‫و‬ ُ ‫ا ٌَااى َِك ْبديا‬:‫ال‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫"ًلوؿاللااثك‬

"Allah Ta'ala Kahta Hai ki: Mere yahan Mere Momin Bande Ke Liye Is ke ilawa Koi Badla Nahi Hai Ke Jab Mein
Ahl-e-Duniya Me Se Us ke Mahboob Insan Ko Faut Kar dun aur Woh Us ki Wafaat Par Sabr Kare Us ke Liye Jannat
Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:6424)
8- Mayyat Par Nauha Karna aur Zor -Zor Se Rona Haram Hai:
Hazrat Abu Burdah Bin Musa Rahimullah Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ً َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ٌ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ ٔ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ً َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ٔ َ َ
"‫افي ٍّااافاؽا‬،‫َيذا َقي َْيَااش ْيئا‬ ‫افيًاٌصت ِؽفاافا‬،ِ‫تااٌراتا ِمااى ِيو‬ ِ ‫اوزاشوا ِفا ِِح ِرااٌرا ٍتا ِمااى ِي ِوافطاذ‬،ِ‫و ِحفااُباٌوساوحكاافغ ِشاقييو‬
َّ َّ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ
‫ا َواىشاك ِاة‬،ِ‫ا َواْلَاىِلة‬،ِ‫اىطاىِلة‬
ُ ٌ ‫ا ٔا َنا َ ِِب‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اف ِٕا ّفا َز ُشوؿاللاِاﷺ ا ِِبئا ِما‬،‫يءا َِمَّاا َ ِِبئَا ٌِ ْنوا َز ُشوؿاللاِاﷺ‬ ‫"ك ا‬
"Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Raziallahu Anhu Ko sakht Takleef Huyi Jis ki Wajeh se Wo Behosh Ho gaye. Un ka Sar
Un ke Ghar Walo Mein Se Kisi Aurat Ke God Me Tha. un Me Se Ek Aurat Ne Zor Se Chillaya Lekin Ap Raziallahu
Anhu Iski Tardeed Karne Ki taqat Nahi Rakhte The. Jab Aap ko Afaqa Hua To Aap ne Farmaya: Main un Chizon Se
alag Hun Jin se Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam alag The. Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam
Museebat Ke Waqt unchi Aawaaz Nikaalne Wali, Pareshani Ke Waqt Apne Sar Ke Baal Mundwane Wali aur Aafat
Ke Waqt Apne Kapde Phadne Wali Aurat Se Bari hain". (Sahih Muslim:104)
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas'oud Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne
Farmaya:
َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ
"‫ا َوذ َقاا ِتد ْق َوىااْلَا ِى ِي ّي ِاة‬،‫وة‬‫اوشقااْلي‬،‫"ىيسا ٌِنااماىؽًااْلدوذ‬
"Woh Shakhs Hum Me Se Nahi Jis ne Apne Gaalon par Tamacha Maara, Apne Geerabano Ko Chaak Kiya aur
jahiliyyat Ki Pukaar lagaye". (Sahih Bukhari:1294)
In ke ilawah aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain. Dekhiye:(Sahih Muslim:922,934)
9- Ghar Walo Ke Rone Se Mayyat Ko Azab Hota Hai:

Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar Farooq Raziallahu Anhu Zakhmi Huye To
Suhaib Raziallahu Anhu Rote Huye Andar Dakhil Huye, Woh Keh Rahe The: Haye Mere Bhai, Haye Mere Sathi! Is
Par Hazrat Umar Raziallahu Anhu Ne Farmaya: Suhaib! Tum Mujh Par Rote Ho, Tum Nahi Jante Ki Rasoolullah
Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha:
َ َٔ َ َّ
"‫تاًُ َكذ ُةا ِت َب ْك ِظا ُتك ِءاا ْى ِي ِوا َقي ْي ِاو‬ َ َّ
َ ‫اىٍ ّي‬
ِ ‫" ِٕافا‬
Bila Shubah Mayyat Par Us ke ba'az Ghar Walon Ke Rone Ki Wajah se Azab Hota Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:1286)
Is ke ilawa Mazeed Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1291,1286)
Hafiz Imran Ayyub Lahori Hafizahullah Farmate Hain Ki:
"In Ahadees Par Ye Ashkaal W-o-A'ateraz Kiya Ja Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya:" Koi Kisi Ke Gunah Ka Bhoj
Uthane Wala Nahi Hai. Jabki In Ahadees Se Sabit Hota Hai Ki Kisi Dusre Ke Rone Se Maiyyat Azab Me Mubtala Ho
jati Hai.Ulma Karam Ne In Ashkaal Ko Mukhtalif Tareeqo Se Hal Kiya Hai:Maslan Agar Marne Wala Khud Nauha
Karta Ho aur Ghar Walo Ko Is Se Na Rokta Ho Balki Isey Barqarar Rakhta Ho Ya Apni Mayyat Par Nauha Karne Ki
Wasiyyat Kar Ke Gaya Ho (Jaisa Ki Yeh A'am Ahl-e-Arab Ki Aadat Thi) Tab Usey Azab Hoga Warna Nahi". (Janaze
ki Kitab,Sabaq:57)

10- Rone Ki Jayez Soorat:

Mayyat Par rona 2 Tarah se Hota Hai:
1- Cheekh Cheekh Kar Rona.
2- Aankho Se Aansoo Ka Bah Padhna.
Pahli Soorat Na Jayez Hai Jaisa Ki bayan kiya ja Chuka Hai.
Dusri Soorat Jayez Hai. Dalayil Pesh-e-Khidmat Hain:
Hazrat Usama Bin Zaid Raziallahu anhu Se Marvi Hai Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Jab Apni 1
Beti Ke Bache Ko Maut-o-Hayaat Ki haalat Me Dekha To Aap ki Aankhe bah Padi. Fir Sa'ad Ne Aap Se Is Ke
Mut'alliq Pucha To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
ُّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ
ُ َ ّ ‫حا‬ ُ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ٌ َ ْ َ َ
‫اىر َْحَ َا‬
"‫اء‬ ‫ما ِق َبا ِذ ِها‬
ْ ِ ‫للاا‬ ‫او ِٕاّنااَي‬،‫وةا ِق َبا ِذ ِه‬
ِ ‫"ى ِذ ِهازْحةاحكييااللاا ِفاكي‬
"Yeh Rahmat Hai Jisey Allah Ne Apne Bandon Ke Dil Me Paida Kiya Hai aur Beshak Allah Ta'ala Apne Bandon Me
Se un Par Hi Raham Farmate Hain Jo Logon par Rahem Karne wale Hain". (Sahih Bukhari:1284)
In ke ilawa aur Bhi Kai Ahadees Hain,Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1304,1285,4452)
11- Maut Ke elan Ka Hukm:

Maut Ki Khabar Dena Jayez Hai.
Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:
َ َّ ِ َ َّ َ َ ِ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ
َ ٌَ ‫اىي ْو ِـا ّاىذيا‬
"‫اثا ِفي ِاو‬ َ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ِ ‫ا‬‫اَش‬ ‫"افازشوؿاللااﷺاُعااىنخ‬
ِ
"Najjashi Ka Jis Din Intiqal Hua Usi Din Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne un ki Wafat Ki ittel'a Di". (Sahih
Bukhari:1333)
In ke ilawa aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain, Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1337,4262)
Jis khabar ke dene Se Mana Kiya Gaya Hai Us ki Soorat Alag Hai.
Hafiz Ibn-e-Hajar Rahimullah Farmate Hain: Is ki Soorat Yeh Thi Ki Log Maut Ki Ittel'a Dene Walo Ko Bhejte Jo
Gharo Ke Darwazo aur Bazaron Mein elan Karte. (Is Me Noha Karte the aur us ke Sath Mayyat Ke Af'aal-e-
Hameeda Ka Bayan Hota). (Fath-ul-Bari:453/3)
12- Ittel'a Dene Walon Ko Chahiye Ki Logon Ko Mayyat Ke Liye istighfar Karne Ki Talqeen Kare:
Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Najjashi Ka Jis Din Intiqal Hua Usi Din Rasoolullah Sallallahu
Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Un ki Wafat Ki ittel'a Di aur Farmaya:
ُ َٔ َْ ْ
‫اشتغ ِف ُروااا ِل ِخ ْ ا‬
"‫يُك‬ "
"Apne Bhai Ke Liye istighfar Karo". (Sahih Bukhari:3880)

13- Warsa Ko Chahiye ki Jald Az Jald Mayyat Ka Qarz Ada Kar den:
ُ ْ َّ َ ٌ َ َّ ْٔ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ
"‫ما ٌُ َكيلةا ِتد ًْ ِن ِوا ََحاًُل َظا َق ْن او‬
ِ ِ ‫"ُفسااىٍو‬
"Momin Ki Rooh Qarz Ke Sath Us Waqt Tak Mu'aalaq Rahti Hai Jab Tak Usey Ada Nahi Kar Diya Jata". (Sunan
ibn -e-Majah:2413,Sahih)
Is ke ilawa aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain, Dekhiye:(Suna n ibn-e-Majah:2433,2415)
14- Mayyat Ka Sog:

Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َ َ َ َ َّ
ً ْ ‫َعا َس ْوحا ٔا ْز َت َك َةا ٔا ْش ُيرا َو َق‬ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ّ َ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ٔ ٓ ْ َ َ َّ ُ ٔ ْ ُ َ ٔ َ ْ ُ ّ َ َ
"‫ِشا‬ ٍ ٍ ‫ا‬‫ل‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬
ِٕ ٍ، ‫اؿ‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ج‬
ِ ‫َل‬ ‫ج‬‫ا‬ ‫ؽ‬‫و‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ت‬ ‫ي‬
ٍ ِ ٌ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِد‬
‫َت‬ ‫ا‬‫ف‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ‫خ‬‫ال‬
ِِ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ـ‬‫و‬ ‫اىي‬ ‫و‬ ِ
‫ا‬ ‫لل‬ ‫"لاَيِوا ِلٌر اا ٍتاُت ِما ِب‬
"Kisi Aurat Ke Liye Jo Allah aur Aakhirat Par Imaan Rakhti Ho Jayez Nahi Hai Woh 3 Din Se ziyada Kisi Ka Sog
Manaye Siwae Shauhar Ke ki (Is ka Sog) 4 Mahiney 10 Din Ka Hota Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:5334)
15- Marne Walon Ko Galiyaa'n Dena Mana Hai:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:
َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ ّ ُ َ َ
"‫اف ِٕا َّنُ ًْاكداافغ ْواا ِٕالا ٌَااكد ٌُوا‬،‫اث‬ ‫"لاجص ابوااالٌو‬
"Murdon Ko Gali Mat Do Kyunki Unho ne Jo Aage Bheja Hai Usey Haasil Kar Liya Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:1393)
Mazeed Dekhiye:(Sunan Tirmizi:1982, Sahih)
17- Faut Shuda Ko Marhoom Kahna :

Faut Shuda Shakhs Ko Marhoom Kehna Jayez Nahi Hai Kyunki Marhoom Ka matlab Hota Hai: Rahem Kiya Gaya.
aur Kisi Bhi Insan Ke Ta'alluq Se Yeh Kisi Ko Nahi Malum Ki Yeh Rahem Kiya Gaya Hai Ya Nahi, Lihaza Humen
Chahiye Ki Hum: Rahimullah kahen. Is ka Matlab Hota Hai: Allah Us Par Rahem Kare. Jaisa ki Ulma ki Ek jama't
Ne Kaha Hai. Wallahu A'alam
16- Kuch Bid'aat :

1- Wafat Ke Teesre(3) Or Chaleeswe (40) Roz Majalis Ka in-iqaad
2- Fateha Khawani Karna.
3- Quran Khawani Karna.

Ghusl ke masaail
1- Mayyat ko ghusl dene se pahle achi tarah dekh lena chahiye taki agar jism me koi gandagi waghaira ho to wo
nikal jaye aur jism achi tarah paak saaf ho jaye.
2- Qareeb tareen rishtedaron ko mayyat qabr me utaarni chahiye.
ُ ْ َ َ َ ً ّ َ َ ًّ َ َ ً ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َٔ
ّ ِ َ ‫عا‬
‫لاذف َنوا‬ ِ ‫او‬،‫ا َوَك َفا َؼ ِّي ًبااﷺاذيااوٌ ِيتا‬،‫تافي ًْاا َزاشيئا‬ ِ ‫صيتازشوؿاللاِافذىبتااُـراٌااًهوفا ِمااىٍ ِي‬ ‫اغ ا‬:‫ِة‬‫َعا ْباا ِبا َؼاى ٍ ا‬
َ ُ َّ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ َّ ٌ ِ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ ٌّ َ ٌ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ِ َّ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ
ُ ‫الا ٌَ ْو َلا َز‬
‫باُ ْط ًبا ا ا‬ ِ ‫الي‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ط‬
ِ ُ‫و‬ ‫ا‬،‫ا‬ ‫د‬‫ْل‬‫ا‬ ‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬‫وؿ‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ز‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِد‬ ‫ْل‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ﷺ‬‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬
ِ ‫ش‬ ‫اوض‬،‫اواىفغو‬،‫اواىكباش‬،‫َع‬ ِ ‫ا‬:‫و ِٕاحناُواذوفااىناشاازتك اة‬
Trans: Hazrat Ali Raziallahu anhu farmate hain ki: main Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko ghusl dene
laga to aap ke jism mubarak ko dekha to koi chiz na paayi, Rasulullah Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam jis tarah zindagi
me paak saaf the usi tarah apni wafat ke bad bhi paak aur saaf the. logon me se 4 aadmi ap ka jism mubarak
qabr me utaarne ke liye tayyar huye, un me se Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Abbas, Hazrat Fazl aur aap ke aazaad karad
ghulaam Hazrat Saaaleh raziallahu anhum shamil the,in hazraat ne Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko lahad me
utara aur upar kacchi eintain laga din. (Mustadrak Haakim:1339,sahih)
3- Mayyat ke ghusl ka aaghaz wazoo se karna chahiye.

4- Ghusl ke liye maujood pani me bairi ke paate daalna masnoon hai.
5- Ghusl taaq (3,5,ya 7) baar dena chahiye.
6- Aakhiri baar ghusl dene ke liye pani me kaafoor daalna sunnat hai.
7- Mayyat khatoon ki ho to ghusl dene ke bad sir ke baalon ki 3 chotiyan bana kar peeche daal deni chahiye.
َ ٔ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ً َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ َ
‫اا ْوا‬،‫َخ ًصا‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫اذخواقي ْيناازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقي ْي ِواوشيًاوَن َُاُغ ِصوااتنتو‬:‫ت‬
‫ااوا‬،‫ااغ ِصيْنااجَلًث‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اكاى ا‬،‫ضاللااقْنا‬ َ ِ ‫عا ٔا ّ ِـا َق ِؽ َّي َةا َز‬
ْ
ُ َّ َ َ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ َّ َ ٓ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ ٓ َ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ً ُ َ َ ٓ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ
‫ااش ِكرَناا ِٕاي اه۔‬:‫اؿ‬‫افل ا‬،‫افاىقا ِٕاىيناا ِذلوه‬،‫افيٍاافرغنااارنه‬،‫اف ِٕاراافرغتافا ِرُ ِج‬،‫اح َكي ََا ِفاال ِخر ِتاَكفوزا‬‫او‬،‫ا ِِبا ٍءاو ِشد ٍز‬،‫انثا ِمارىِم‬
ُ َََ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ُ ََ َ َ ْ ً ْ َ ْ َٔ ً ْ َ ْ َٔ ً َ َ ً ْ َ َ ْ ْ
‫اىااجَلجةاك ُر ٍ ا‬
‫وف ا‬ ‫اوٌشؽن‬:‫ت‬ ‫فلاى ا‬،‫اىوعو ِء ٌِْنا‬ ِ ‫وٌ َو‬،‫واِبَ َيا ٌِ ِْنا‬
‫اعفِاا‬ ِ ‫واتد ُء‬،‫ا‬‫اغ ِصيْناا ِوْتاجَلًثااوَخصااواشبك‬:‫وفازواًة‬
Trans: Hazrat Umme Atiyyah Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki jab hum Rasool-e-Akram Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam
ki beti ko ghusl de rahe the to Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam tashreef laaye aur farmaya:"usey 3 ya 5 ya us se
bhi zyada bar pani aur bairi ke patte se ghusl do aur aakhir me kaafoor daal lena, jab tum ghusl se farigh ho jao
to mujhe khabar dena". Jab hum farigh ho gayin to Huzoor Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko khabar di, Aap
Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne apna izaar(lungi,tahband) humari taraf fenka aur farmaya:"isey us ke jism par lapet
do".
Aur ek riwayat me hai:"isey taaq martaba yani 5 ya 7 baar ghusl do,aur aaghaaz wazoo ke parts ke right side se
karo". Hazrat Umme Atiyyah raziallahu anha farmati hain ki:"hum ne (ghusl ke bad) un ke sir ke baalon ki 3
chotiyan banayi". (Sahih Bukhari:1254)
8- Ghusl dene wala mayyat me agar koi ajeeb ya na-munasib chiz dekhe to usey chupa le to Allah us ke gunaah
maaf karega.

ُ ْ ُ ّ َ ِ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ِ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ً ّ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ّ َّ َ َ َ َ ُٔ َٔ ْ َ
‫اىصند ِ ا‬
‫ش۔ ا‬ ‫اومانفنوانصاهاللااما‬،‫مااىذُن ِة‬ ‫اماغصواٌ ِيتاافصَتهاشَتهاللاا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫باﷺَاك ا‬ ‫اىن‬
ِِ ِ ‫ا‬‫ع‬‫ا‬ ‫قنو‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫زض‬‫ا‬ ‫ة‬ ٌ‫عاا ِبااٌا‬
Trans: Hazrat Abu Umama raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"jis ne kisi mayyat ko ghusl diya (aur koi na munasib chiz dekh kar) us ki parda-poshi ki to Allah us ke
gunahon ki parda-poshi karega,aur jis ne kisi musalman ko kafan diya to Allah us ko sundus(resham) ka libaas
pahnayega. (Al-Mojam Al-Kabeer,Tabrani:8077, Sahiha,Albani:2353)
9- Mayyat ke jism aur kafan me khushboo lagana afzal hai.

Daleel: Hazrat Jabir raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:
ٔ ٔ
‫ٕارااامجرثًااىٍيتافامجروهاجَلًث‬
"Jab tum mayyat ko dhoni do (khushboo lagao) to 3 bar lagao". (Musnad Ahmad:14540, Sahih,Albani)
10- Mayyat ko ghusl dene ke bad ghusl karna aur kandha dene ke bad wazoo karna mustahab hai.
ُ ‫اىو ُع‬ ْ ِ ‫ا َو‬،‫اىغ ْص ُو‬

ْ َ ‫ما‬ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ّ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫وءا‬ ُ ‫ْح ِي ِوا‬ ‫ماغ ْص ِي ِوا‬ِ :‫اؿ‬
‫بﷺاك ا‬
‫عااىن ِ ِ ا‬
ِ ‫عاا ِباىرَيتا‬
Trans: Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Mayyat
ko ghusl dene ke bad ghusl hai aur mayyat ko kandha dene ke bad wazoo hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:993, Sahih)
َ ٔ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ٌ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
‫ُكاا ْفا‬ْ ‫ُكاىيساتنخ ٍساَفَصب‬
ْ ‫افافاٌ ّيت‬،‫ُكاغصوا ٕارااغصيتٍوه‬ ْ ُ ‫اىَ ْي َسا َقيَ ْي‬:‫للاِﷺ‬
ْ ‫ُكا ِفاغصواٌ ّي ِت‬ ‫اكاؿا َز ُشوؿا ّ ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اشاك ا‬ ٍ ‫ابا َق َّب‬
ْ َ
ِ ِ ِٕ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫عا‬
ِ
ُْ َ ْ َٔ ُ ْ َ
‫ثغ ِصيواااً ِدًُكا‬
Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu anhu kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"Jab tum mayyat ko ghusl do to tumhare liye ghusl zaruri nahi hai,kyunki mayyat najis (napaak) nahi
hai,to tumhare liye yahi kafi hai ki tum apne hath dho lo". (Mustadrak:1426,Sahih)
11- Shaheed ke liye ghusl nahi hai.

ً ْ َ ٔ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ُ ُ ّ َ ٔ ُ ُ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ‫ما َك ْت َلا ٔاُ ُذدا ِفا‬ َّ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ ِ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ
ْ ِ ‫اىر ُحيَ ْيا‬
‫ثااخذاا‬ ‫ااّيًاان‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫اجًاًل ا‬،‫َث ٍةا َوا ِذ ٍد‬ ٍ ِ ‫اَكفااىن ِباﷺَيٍفاتيا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫باقب ِداللااز ِضاللااقْنٍا‬ ِ ‫اِبا‬ِ ِ ‫عا ح‬
َ ُ َ َ َ
‫ا َو ْلا‬،‫ا َو ْلاًُغ ّصيوا‬،ًْ ‫اِئ‬ ِِ ٌَ ‫ْن ًْا ِفا ِذ‬
ْ َ َ َ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُٔ َ َ َ ٌ َ َ َٔ ‫ا َو َك َ ا‬،‫اليَ ْرد‬
ّ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َ َ ُ ٔ َ َ ٓ ْ ُ ْ
ِ ِ ‫اواٌرا ِتدف‬،ِ‫ااناش ِييداَعاىول ِءا ْيـااى ِلياٌة‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ‫اف ِٕارااا ِشْياىوا ِٕالااذ ِد ِِهاا اكدٌوا ِفا‬،‫لِيلرا ِف‬
َ
‫َي ْ ا‬
ً ْ َ‫ًُ َط ّوا َقي‬
ِ
Trans: Hazrat Jabir bin Abdullah Raziallahu anhuma farmate hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam
Uhud ke shaheedon me se 2 shaheedon ko ek kapde me ikattha karte,fir puchte ki:"in duno me se kis ko Quran
zyada yaad tha?". logon ke batane par Nabi Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam usey qabr me aagey karte aur
farmate:"Qayamat ke din main in ki shahadat ki gawahi dunga". fir Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne shaheedon
ko khoon ke sath dafan karne ka huknm diya, na unhe ghusl diya aur na hi namaz-e-janaza padhi.

12- Biwi Shauhar ko Aur Shauhar Biwi ko ghusl de sakta hai.
َٔ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َٔ َ َٔ َ ٔ ْ َ ً َ ُ ُ َٔ َ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
‫ا َتواا َنا َيا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اوانااك ا‬،‫افوحد ِناواناا ِحداضداقاا ِفازا ِس‬، ِ‫مااى َب ِليف‬
‫افل ا‬،‫اواازاشاه‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫عا َقائِشةزضاللااقْناكاى ْ ا‬
‫ َز َح َفا َز ُشوؿا ّ ا‬:‫ت‬
ِ ‫للاِﷺا‬ ْ َ
َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ّ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ
‫ا‬،‫م‬ ِ ‫تاقي ْي‬ ‫اوضيي‬،‫م‬ ِ ‫اونفنت‬،‫م‬ ِ ‫افغصيت‬،‫م‬ ِ ‫افلٍتاقيي‬،‫تاكب ِِل‬ِ ٌِ ‫ٌااض ِؾاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫قائِشةاواازاشاهاجًاك ا‬
Trans: Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam
Baqe'e(Qabrastaan) se wapas aaye aur mujhe talash kiya, mere sir me dard tha aur main kah rahi thi:"Haaye
mera sir!, Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"balki mera sir, Aye Ayisha! Agar tum mujh se pahle faut ho
gayin to tumhe koi nuqsaan nahi hoga, tumhare saare kaam main karunga, tumhe ghusl main dunga, tumhe
kafan main pahnaunga aur tumhari namaz-e-janaza padh kar tumhe dafan main karunga. (Sunan Ibn-e-
Majah:1465, Hasan)
ُ ْ ‫باﷺا َغ‬ َّ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫ْيا‬ َّ ‫اىن‬
ِ ‫اٌااغصوا‬،‫مااٌ ِرياٌاااشتد ِْبث‬ِ ‫اىواننتااشتلبيتا‬:‫ت‬ ‫عا َقائِشةازضاللااقْنااكاى ا‬
Trans: Hazrat Ayisha raziallahu anha farmaya karti thin:"Jo baat mujhe bad me malum huyi agar pahle malum
hoti to Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko ap ki biwiyan hi ghusl detin". (Sunan Ibn-e-Majah:1464, Sahih)
13- Mayyat ko ghusl dene ke liye parde ka ehtemam karna zaruri hai.
َٔ ْ َ ُ َٔ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ِ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ ُْ ْ َٔ َ
‫ا َولااى ٍَ ْراتا ِٕالا َق ْو َز ِتااى ٍَ ْرا ِتا‬،‫اىر ُح ِو‬ ‫اىرحوا ِٕالاقوز ِتا‬ ‫عاا ِبا َش ِكي ٍدااْلد ِز ِّيازضاللااقنواافازشوؿاللااﷺاك ا‬
‫الاًنـرا ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ْ
Trans: Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"Koi mard kisi mard ke satar (secret parts) ko na dekhe,aur koi aurat kisi aurat ke satar ko na dekhe".
(Sahih Muslim:74)
14- Haiz wali aurat bhi kisi khatoon(lady) mayyat ko ghusl de sakti hai.
Saudi Mustaqil Fatwa Committie: Haiz wali aurat ke liye jayez hai ki woh auraton ko ghusl de aur unhe kafan
pahnaye. Aur mardon me se woh sirf apne shauhar ko ghusl de sakti hai. janazey ko ghusl dene ke liye haiz ko
rukawat tasleem nahi kiya jayega. (Fatawa Lajna:8/369)
Kafan ke Masaail
1- Zindagi me jo mayyat ka sarparast (guardian) ho wahi kafan tayyar karne ka zimmedar hai.
2- Kafan saaf suthra ho aur ache kapde se banana chahiye.
ُ ََ ْ َ ُ َ َٔ ْ ُ ُ َ َٔ َ َ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫افي ُي ْر ِص َْانف َنوا ا‬،‫كااخاه‬ ‫ا ِٕارااو ِلااذد‬:‫للاِاﷺ‬ ‫اكاؿازشوؿا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،‫عاا ِباكتاذت‬
Trans: Hazrat Abu Qatadah raziallahu anhu kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"Marne wale ka wali apne bhai ke liye acha kafan banaye". (Sunan Ibn-e-Majah:1474, Sahih)
3- Kisi mayyat ke liye kafan tayyar karne wale ko Allah qayamat ke din Sundus (resham) ka libaas pahnayenge.

ُ ْ ُ ّ َ ِ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ِ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ً ّ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ّ َّ َ َ َ َ ُٔ َٔ ْ َ
‫اىصند ِ ا‬
‫ش۔ ا‬ ‫اومانفنوانصاهاللااما‬،‫مااىذُن ِة‬ ‫افصَتهاشَتهاللاا‬،‫اماغصواٌ ِيتا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫باﷺَاك ا‬ ‫اىن‬
ِِ ِ ‫ا‬‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫قنو‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫زض‬‫ا‬ ‫ة‬ ٌ‫عاا ِبااٌا‬
Trans: Hazrat Abu Umama Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"jis ne kisi mayyat ko ghusl diya (aur koi na munasib chiz dekh kar) us ki parda-poshi ki to Allah us ke
gunahon ki parda-poshi karega,aur jis ne kisi musalman ko kafan diya to Allah us ko sundus(resham) ka libaas
pahnayega. (Al-Mojam Al-Kabeer,Tabrani:8077, Sahiha,Albani:2353)
4- Mard ko 3 kapdon me kafan dena masnoon hai.

5- Kafan ke liye safed (white) kapde istemal karna afzal hai.
‫اٌةا ا‬
َ ِ َ َ ٌ َ َّ
َ ‫َع‬ ‫َيَا َِقيصاولا‬‫ف‬ِ ‫ا‬‫س‬َ ‫فا َى ْي‬
ٍ ُ ‫ما ُن ْر‬
‫ش‬ َ ْ َ‫للاِاﷺ ُن ِّف ََا ِفاجََلَجَ ِةا ٔا‬
ُ َ ‫َثاةا َُيَا ُِ َي ٍةاتيظا‬
ْ ِ ‫َسوى َِّي ٍةا‬ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ َ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫اافازشوؿا‬:‫عاقائِشةاز ِضاللااقْنا‬
ِ ٍ ِ ٍ
Trans: Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko 3 safed (white)
Yameni chadaron me kafan diya gaya jo Sahool basti me rooyi (cotton) se bani huyi thin, na un me kurta tha aur
na pagdi. (Sahih Bukhari:1264, Sahih Muslim:45)
6- Kya aurat mayyat ke kafan me 5 kapde istemaal kiye jayenge?

Allama Albani rahimahullah farmate hain:
‫اراالاذىيواَعااىتفرًقا‬،‫واىٍراۃافارىکاَكىرحو‬
yani kafan ke masle me aurat bhi mard ki tarah hai kyunki tafreeq ki koi daleel nahi hai. (Ahkaam Al-Janayiz,
Albani:65)
Aurat ke kafan ke liye bhi 3 hi kapde istemaal kiye jayenge,magar kuch log yeh kahte hain ki aurat ke kafan me 5
kapde hone chahiye:
1- Tahband 2- Kurta 3- Dupatta 4,5- 2 badi chadar
Magar is ki daleel ke taur par jo riwayat pesh ki jati hai wo zayeef hai, wo riwayat is tarah hai:
ُ َ ‫ا ا َف َك َفا ٔاَ َّو ُؿا ٌَاا ٔاَ ْق َؽ‬، ‫اِتَا‬
‫انا َز ُشوؿا‬
َ َ َّ
ِ ‫للاِاﷺا ِق ْندا َوف‬ ‫وؿا‬‫ش‬ َ ‫وـات ْن‬
ُ ‫تا َز‬ ُ ْ ُ َّ ُ ٔ َ َّ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ
‫ث‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ص‬‫غ‬ ‫ا‬ ٍَ‫ي‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ت‬‫ا‬
‫ن‬ ‫ن‬: ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬‫اى‬‫ك‬‫ا‬، ‫ا‬‫ة‬‫ي‬‫ف‬ ‫ل‬ ‫اىث‬ ‫ا‬‫ف‬ ُ ‫ا‬‫ك‬
َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ
‫عاىيلا ِتنتا‬
ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
ُ َْ َ ْ ٌ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ٓ ْ ْ َّ ُ
ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ٔ َّ ُ َ َ َ ْ ْ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َّ ُ َ ْ ّ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َ
‫ا ٌَ َكوا‬،‫اةا‬
ِ ‫اوزشوؿاللاِاﷺحاىِسا ِقندااىب‬:‫اكاىتا‬،‫ا اجًااذ ِزحتاتكدا ِفااىثو ِةاال ِخ ِرا‬، ‫اجًااى ٍِيرف اة‬،‫اجًااْل ٍِازا‬،‫اىدزعا‬ ِ ‫ا اجًا‬، ‫اء‬ ‫ااْلِل ا‬:‫للاِﷺ‬ ‫ّا‬
ْ َ ‫َث ًبا‬
‫َث ً اب‬ ْ َ ‫اىاا‬َ ‫اًُ َناو ُى َن‬،‫ْناا‬
َ ُ ‫َن َف‬
ِ
Trans: Hazrat Laila bint Qaanif Saqafiyyah Raziallahu anha se riwayat hai ,wo bayan karti hain ki:Main un auraton
me shamil thi jinho ne Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki beti Hazrat Umme Kulsoom Raziallahu anha ko un ke
intiqal par ghusl diya tha, kafan ke kapdon me sab se pahle humen Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne izaar
diya,fir kurta diya,fir dupatta diya,fir chadar di,fir ek aur kapda diya jisey upar lapet diya gaya. Laila kahti hain:
Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam un ke kafan ke kapde le kar darwazey ke paas baithey huye the aur humen us
me se ek ek kapda de rahe the. (Sunan Abu Dawood:3157,Allama Albani aur Shaikh Zubair Ali Zayi
rahimahumullah ne is riwayat ko zayeef qaraar diya hai.)
7- Shaheed ke liye na ghusl hai na kafan,usi haalat me aur unhi kapdon me shaheed ko dafan karna chahiye.

َ َ ‫اءا ٔاُ ُذدا َ ْلاًُ َغ َّصيُواا َو ُذ ِف ُنواات اد‬ َ َ ُ َّ َ ٔ ْ ‫عا ٔاَِ َ َسا‬
‫َي ْ ا‬
ً ْ َ‫اِئ ًْا َو َ ْلاًُ َط ّوا َقي‬
ِ ٌ َ ‫د‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫قنو‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫زض‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِم‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ٌَ ‫با‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
Trans: Hazrat Anas bin Maalik Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Uhud ke shaheedon ko na ghusl diya gaya
aur na hi un par namaz-e-janaza padhi gayi aur woh khoon ke kapdon ke sath dafan kar diye gaye. (Sunan Abu
Dawood:3135,Hasan)
َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ
َ ‫للاا ٔا ْقيَ ًُا ِِب َ َْاًُ ْْك ًُا ِفا َش ِبي ِي ِوا ِٕا ّل َح‬ َ ‫ْك ًُا ٔاَ َذ ٌدا ِفا‬
ََُْ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫اءا َ ْي َـا‬ ‫او‬،ِ‫يواللا‬‫ب‬
ِ ِ ‫ش‬ ً ‫ا‬ ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ‫ه‬
ِ ‫د‬ ‫ي‬
ِ ِ‫ت‬‫ا‬ ‫ِس‬
ِ ‫ف‬ ُ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ِ ‫اى‬‫و‬ : ‫ا‬
‫اؿ‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫عاا ِباىرَي ات اافازشوؿا‬
ُ ُ ّ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َ
‫اىريا ِزيااى ٍِ ْص ِ ا‬
‫ما‬ ِ ‫ا او‬،‫اواليوفاىوفااىد ِـ‬،ِ‫اى ِلياٌة‬
Trans: Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"us zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath me meri jaan hai:"jo bhi shakhs Allah ki raah me zakhmi kiya jata hai,aur
Allah isey khoob janta hai ki kaun us ki raah me zakhmi kiya gaya hai,fir jab woh qayamat ke din Allah ke paas
hazir hoga to is haal me aayega ki (us ke zakhmon se) laal rang ka khoon bah raha hoga jis se mushk ki khushboo
aa rahi hogi. (Sahih Bukhari:2803, Sahih Muslim:105)
8- Mayyat zyada aur qabr ya jagah kam hone ki wajeh se ek qabar me ek se zyada mayyat dafan ki ja sakti hain.
َ َ َ َّ
‫يا َواىثَلجةا‬ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َٔ َ ُ ْ َٔ َ ُ ْ ‫ا َف َل َ ا‬،‫اثا َ ْي َـا ٔاُ ُذد‬
ُ ‫اذ‬ َّ
َ ‫للاِاﷺااْل َر‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ا ُش‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ْ
ِ ‫اواذ ِفنواا ِالجن‬،‫اواذ ِصنوا‬،‫اواو ِشكوا‬،‫اذ ِفروا‬:‫اؿ‬ ٍ ِ ‫وؿا‬
ِ ‫كا ِٕالازش‬ ِ ‫باقا ٌِ ٍراك ا‬ ِ ‫اـا‬
ِ ‫عا ِىش‬
ٓ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ ّ َ َ َْ
‫هاك ْرا ًنا‬ ‫اوك ِدٌوااانث‬،‫ْبا َوا ِذ ٍد‬
ٍ ‫ِفاك‬
Trans: Hazrat Hisham bin Aamir Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: "Jung-e-Uhud ke din Allah ke Rasool Sallallhu
alaihi wa sallam se zakhmon ki shikayat ki gayi to Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Qabren gahri,
kushada aur saaf suthri banao, aur ek ek qabr me do do,teen teen aadmi dafan karo, jisey Quran Majeed zyada
yaad ho us ko pahle qabr me utaro". (Sunan Tirmizi:1713,Sahih)
9- Muhrim ko Ihraam ki unhi chadaron me kafan dena chahiye jo us ne pahen rakhi hon.
10- Muhrim aur Shaheed ke ilawa baqi mayyat par ghusl aur kafan ke bad khushboo lagani jayez hai.
ُ َّ ْ ُ ُ ْ
‫ون ِف ُنوها ِفا‬،َ ‫ا َواغ ِصيوها ِِبَا ٍءا َو ِشد ٍز‬،‫َي ٍَا‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ـ‬َ ‫اليَ َذ ْيا ٔاَ ْذ َر‬
ّ ْ َ َْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ
‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬‫َث‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ـ‬‫ر‬ ‫ر‬ٍ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬‫وا‬‫ي‬ ‫ص‬ ‫اغ‬ :‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬ِ
َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ
‫للا‬ ‫اكاؿازشوؿا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اشاك ا‬ ٍ ‫ابا َق َّب‬
ْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫عا‬
ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َّ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُّ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
‫اٌةُِمْ ِر ًٌا‬ ‫ف ِٕاُواًبكثايـااى ِلي‬،‫ولُت ٍِروازاشو‬، ‫ية ا‬
ٍ ‫ول ِْتصوها ِت ِؽ‬،ِ‫َثتيو‬
Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu anhuma kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
farmaya:"Muhrim ko Ehraam ki chadaron me hi paani aur bairi ke patton se ghusl do aur Ehraam ki chadron me
hi kafan do,usey khushboo na lagao aur na us ka sir dhako kyunki Muhrim qayamat ke din Ehraam ki haalat me
hi uthaya jayega. (Sunan Nasai:1904, Sahih)
11- Kisi nabi,wali ya buzurg ke libaas ka kafan marne wale ko azaab se nahi bacha sakta.
َْ ْ َ ََْ ّ َ َ ُ ّ َ ُٔ َ َ َ َٔ َ َ َ ُ ُ َٔ َ َ َّ َ ّ َ ُ ٔ ْ َّ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ
‫اشتغ ِف ْرا‬ ‫او‬،ِ‫اوض ِواقييو‬،ِ‫يطماان ِف ْنوا ِفيو‬ ‫اا ْق ِؽ ِجا َِق‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ياٌاثااُبهافل ا‬ َ ‫باﷺ ِذ‬ ّ ِ ‫اىن‬
ِ ‫باا ٍبا ِٕالا‬ ِ ‫احاءاقبداللاِاباقب ِداللاِا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،‫اباَعر‬
ِ ‫عا‬
َ َ ُ َ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ٔ َّ َ َ ُ ٓ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ َ
‫ااىيساكداَنىاللااافاثط ِِلاَعااىٍنا ِف ِلي؟ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫فيٍااازاذاافاًط ِِلاحذتواَعراوك ا‬،‫ ِٕاراافرغتًافا ِرُن ِن‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افاقؽاها َِقيطواوك ا‬،‫ىو‬

ً َ ٔ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َٔ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ‫ْي َث‬ َ َ ََ
َ ْ ‫ ٔا َنا َت‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اثاا َتداا‬ٌ‫ا{ولاثط ِواَعااذ ٍدا ٌِْنًا‬:‫للا‬ ‫اشتغ ِف ْراى ُي ًْاا ْوالاج ْصتغ ِف ْراى ُي ْ ا‬
‫افاْنؿا ا‬،‫] افطلاقيي ِاو‬08‫ا‬:‫ً}ا[اىتوتة‬ {‫ا‬:‫يا‬
ِ
َ ‫يا ِخ‬ ‫فل ا‬
‫َي ْ ا‬
‫ًا‬ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َْ ََ َُ ََ
ِ ‫ولاثل ًْاَعاك‬
ِ ‫] افَتؾااىطَلتاقي‬08‫ا‬:‫ْب ِاه}ا[اىتوتة‬
Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziallahu anhuma kahte hain ki jab Hazrat Abdullah Raziallahu anhu ka baap
Abdullah bin Ubai (munafiq) mar gaya to Hazrat Abdullah Raziallahu anhu (sahabi) Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa
sallam ki khidmat me haazir huye aur kaha:aap apni qamees muje de dijiye, main us me apne baap ko dafan
karunga aur us ke liye dua kijiye aur us ki namaz-e-janaza bhi padha dijiye, Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne
qamees de di aur farmaya:jab kafan tayyar kar lo to mujhe bata dena, jab Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne us ki
namaz-e-janaza padhane ka irada kiya to Hazrat Umar Raziallahu anhu ne Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko rok
liya aur kaha ki:"kya ap ko Allah ne munafiqo ki namaz-e-janaza padhne se mana nahi kiya hai?", to Aap
Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne irshad farmaya:"mujhe 2 baton ka ikhtiyar diya gaya hai,maghfirat ki dua karun ya
na karun (is liye main karna chahta hun)". fir Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne us ki namaz-e-janaza padhayi, jis
par Allah ne yeh aayat nazil ki:"jab koi munafiq mar jaye to kabhi us ki namaz-e-janaza na padhna na us ki qabr
par khade ho kar maghfirat ki ua karna". us k bad aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne munafiqo ki namaz-e-janaza
padhni chod di. (Sunan Tirmizi:3098, Sahih)
Kafan ke woh Masaail jo sunnat se saabit nahi hain:

1- Kafan par Bismillah,kalima tayyiba,koi Qurani aayat ya ahl-e-bait waghaira ke naam likhna.
2- Alag kapde par Bismillah,kalima tayyiba,koi Qurani aayat ya ahl-e-bait waghaira ke naam likh kar mayyat ke
seeney par rakhna.
3- Kafan ko zam zam ke paani me bhiga kar rakhna.
4- Buzrugon ke libaas me kafan pahnana.
5- Yeh Aqeedah rakhna ki upar wali tamam baton ya kisi ek par amal karne se mayyat ke azaab me kami hogi.
6- Chote bacchon ko kafan ke bajaye naye kapde pahna kar dafan karna.
7- Faut huye Dulha ya Dulhan ko kafan ke bajaye shadi ke kapde ya sehra pahna kar dafan karna.
Namaz e Janazah se Tadfeen tak

1- Janaza ka lughwi mana: janaza ka do ayrab hai, aik Janaza ba kasra e jeem aur dusra Janaza ba fatha e jeem.
janaza yeh janaza yajnizu baab zarb se mushtaq hai jis ke ma-ani hotay hain: chhupana, jama karna aur is ki jama
janaiz aati hai. [ Almunjid: 170]
2- Janaza ka istilahi mana: janaza ke istilahi mane se mutaliq do aqwaal mlitay hain:
1- janaza maiyat ki na-ash ko kaha jata hai .
2- janaza maiyat ki na-ash ko is waqt kaha jata hai jab usay (qabrastan le jane ke liye) taboot mein rakh diya jaye,
agar usay taboot mein nah rakha jaye to usay janaza nahi kahin ge. (Sharah umdah alfiqhurrajihe)
3- Namaz e janaza ka hukum: Shariat Islamia mein namaz e janaza ka hukum farzy kifayah hai .
4- farz kifayah ki tareef: farz kifayah aisay farz ko kehte hain ke agar jamaat ke kuch log usay ada kar len to
jamaat ke baqiya afraad se woh fareeza saqit ho jaye .

ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٔ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ْ ً ُ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ا َىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواو ا‬
‫ا افل ا‬، ‫اض ِواقيَيا‬:‫ا افلاىوا‬، ‫ا ِٕاراا ِتا ِِبناس ٍات‬،‫شيًا‬ ِ
ّ ِ ‫ا"اننااحيوشاا ِقندااىن‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اك‬،‫باالنو ِعاز ِضاللااقنوا‬ ِ ‫عاشيٍةا‬ ْ
ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ ٔ َ َ َ َ ُ ٔ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ َ َ
‫ا َىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اض ِواق ايَياا‬،‫ايازشوؿاللاِا‬:‫ا افلاىوا‬، ‫اجًاا ِتا ِِبناس ٍتااخرى‬،‫افطلاقيي ِوا‬،‫الا‬:‫افيواْتؾاشيئاا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫الا‬:‫قيي ِواذيا؟اكاىوا‬
َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ٔ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ‫َقيَ ْي ِوا َذ‬
‫ْتؾا‬ ‫اىوا‬:‫اؿ‬‫اك ا‬،‫اض ِواقيَياا‬:‫افلاىوا‬،‫اجًاا ِتا ِبىثاىِث ِةا‬،‫ا افطلاقيَياا‬، ‫ْي‬ ‫اجَلجةاذن ُِ ا‬:‫افيواْتؾاشيئاا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اُكًا‬:‫يو‬ ‫يا؟ا ِك ا‬
َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ ْ ُ
َّ َ َ ‫للاِا َو‬ َ َ ُّ َ َ َ ََ َُ ََ ُ َ ٌ َْ ََْ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ
‫َعا‬ ‫اض ِواقيي ِوايازشوؿا‬:‫اكاؿااُباكتاذ ات‬،‫ا َضيوااَعا َضا ِذ ِبُكا"ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ْيا‬ ُِ ‫اجَلجةاذن‬:‫افيواقيي ِواذيا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫الا‬:‫شيئاا؟اكاىوا‬
َ َّ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ
.‫طلا َقي ْي ِاو‬ ‫ا اف‬، ‫ذًن او‬
Salma bin Raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ke: hum nabi kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein mojood they ke aik
janaza laya gaya. Logon ne aap (saws) se arz kiya ke is ki namaz padha dijiye . is par aap(saws ) ne poocha kya is
par koi qarz hai? logon ne bataya ke nahi koi qarz nahi hai. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya ke maiyat ne kuch
maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne arz kiya koi maal bhi nahi chhora. aap ne un ki namaz e janaza parhai. is ke baad
aik dosra janazah laya gaya logon ne arz kiya ya rasoolallah aap un ki bhi namaz e janaza parha dijay. Nabi
kareem (saws) ne daryaft farmaya: maiyat par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? arz kiya gaya ke haan. phir aap (saws) ne
daryaft farmaya, kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke teen dinar chhorey hain. aap ne un ki bhi namaz e
janaza parhai. phir teesra janaza laya gaya. logon ne aap ki khidmat mein arz kiya ke is ki bhi namaz padha dijiye.
nabi kareem (saws) ne un ke mutaliq bhi wohi daryaft farmaya, kya koi maal tarka chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke
nahi. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, aur is par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? logon ne kaha ke haan teen dinar hai. aap
(saws) ne is par farmaya ke aap log apne saathi ki namaz padh lo. Abu Qatadah raziyal lahu anhu bolay, ya
Rasool Allah! aap (saws) in ki namaz padha dijiye in ka qarz mein ada kar dun ga. tab aap (saws) ne un ki namaz
padhaiee [ Sahih Bukhari: 2289 ]
kin par namaz e janazah padhna mustahab hai, wajib nahi ?

1- na baligh bachchon ki wafaat par namaz e janaza parhna wajib nahi .
َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ّ َّ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
ُ‫للاا‬ ‫افيًاًط ِواقيي ِوازشوؿاللاِاضلا‬،‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاوىوااباَثا ُِيةاقِشاشيراا‬ ِ ِ ‫ا"اٌاثا ِٕاِبا ِىيًاابااىن‬:‫ت‬
‫اكاى ا‬،‫عاقائِشةا‬
َّ َ
"ً‫َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي َ ا‬
Ummul mumineen Aysha razi allah anha kehti hain ki: Nabi akram (saws) ke sahibzaday Ibrahim ka intqaal hua
us waqt woh 18 mahine ke the to Rasoolullah (swas) ne un ki namaz e janaza nahi padhi . [ Sunan Abi Dawood:
3187. Allama Albani Rehmahullah ne is riwayat ko Hasan qarar diya hai ]
Paidaishi murda bachche par namaz e janaza ka hukm:

agar bachcha murda paida ho to dekha jaye ga ke is se qabl is ke andar jaan thi ya nahi. agar paidaaish se pehle
is bachche ke andar jaan thi is tarah ke maa apne pait mein is ki harkat mehsoos karti thi, ya muddat e hamal
chaar mah ya is se ziyada hui ho to aisi surat men us par namaz e janaza padhna jaaiz hai
‫اوًدیعاىواىدًوابىٍغفرۃاواىرْحة‬،‫اواىصلػا۔اًطِلاقييوا‬:‫واىؽفوا۔اوفازواًة‬
(Sunan Abi Dawood: 3180. Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko Sahih kaha hai. Sunan Nasai: 194)
yani bachche par aur aik riwayat mein hai saqit par namaz e janaza padhi jaye gi aur us ke walidain ky liye dua e
maghfirat o rahmat ki jaye gi, aur Aaysha razi allahu anha se marwi hai ke:

ُ ُ
‫ا ِتازشوؿاللااﷺاتطباماضبيافاالُطازافطِلاقييو‬
Rasoolullah (saws) ke pas ek ansari bachha marne ke bad laya gaya to aap ne uspar namaz e janazah padhi
[ Sahih Muslim: 6939. Sunan Nasai 1947]
Albatta aisay bachche par jo ke ( murda paida ho ) namaz e janaza padhna wajib nahi kyunki Aayesha raziallahu
anha se riwayat hai ke:
َّ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ
‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا‬‫افيًاًط ِواقيي ِوازشوؿاللاِاضلا‬،‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاوىوااباَثا ُِيةاقِشاشيراا‬ ّ
ِ ِ ‫ٌاثا ِٕاِبا ِىيًاابااىن‬
Ummul momineen Aayesha raziallahu anha kehti hain ki: nabi akram ke sahibzaday Ibrahim ka intqaal huwa us
waqt woh 18 mahine ke they to Rasool (saws) ne un ki namaz e janaza nahi padhi . [ Sunan Abi Dawood: 3187.
Allama albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko hasan qarar diya hai]
aur jab 18 mahine ke bachche ki namaz e janaza wajib nahi to jo bachcha murda paida ho us ki janazay ki namaz
badarje awla wajib nahi
Note: faut shuda bachhe ki namaz e janazah ke hukm se mutalliq ye poora fatwa Duktoor Fazlurrahman madani
Hafizahullah ke Fatawa: Nematulmannan jild 2 page: 482-483 se liya gaya hai .
2. Shaheed par namazy janazah padhna mustahab hai wajib nahi:
َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َّ ُ ّ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ٔ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ ً َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َّ ّ َ ٔ ْ ‫عا ُق ْل َب َةا‬
‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫افل ا‬,‫ْبا‬ َ ُ‫تاجًاا‬
ِ ‫َصؼا ِٕالااى ٍِن‬ ِ ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاخرحا ْيٌاافطلاَعااى ِوااذ ٍداضَلثواَعا ااىٍ ِي‬ ّ ِ ‫ا"اافااىن‬،‫با َقا ٌِ ٍرا‬
ِ ْ َ
َّ َ ّ َ َٔ ْ َ َ َ ْ َٔ ْ َٔ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ُٔ ّ َ َ ٓ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ َ ّ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ٌ َ َ َ ٔ َ ْ ُ َ ٌ َ َ ّ
‫للاِا‬ ‫او ِٕا ِناو‬،‫يداال ْز ِطا‬ ‫يداخ َزائ َِِاالز ِطااواٌفا ِث‬‫او ِٕا ِنااق ِؽيتاٌفا ِث‬،‫للاِالُـ ُرا ِٕالا َذ ْو ِضاالفا‬‫او ِٕا ِناو‬،‫ِٕا ِنافرظاىُكاواناش ِييداقييُكا‬
َ َ َٔ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َٔ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َٔ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َٔ َ
‫ُكاا ْفاث َناف ُصواا ِفَيَا‬ ‫ِشنواا َت ْك ِدياوىهَِااخاؼاقيي‬ ِ ‫" ٌاااخاؼاقييُكاافاج‬
Uqba bin Aamir raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Kareem (saws) ek din bahar tashreef laye aur Uhud ke
shaheedon par us tarah namaz padhi jaisy mayyat par padhi jati hai phir minbar par tashreef laaye aur farmaya:
dekho mein tum se pehlay ja kar tumahray liye meer e saman banun ga aur mein tum par gawah rahun ga, aur
qasam Allah ki! mein is waqt apne hauz e kausar ko dekh raha hun aur mujhe zameen ke khazanon ki kunjiyan di
gayi hain ya (ye farmaya ke) mujhe zameen ki kunjiyan di gayi hain aur qasam Allah ki! mujhe is ka dar nahi ke
mdre baad tum shirk karo ge balki is ka dar hai ke tum log duniya haasil karne mein raghbat karo ge (nateeja ye
ke akhirat se ghaafil ho jaao ge). [Sahih Bukhari: 1344]
َ ُ ْ َ ‫ما َك ْت َلا ٔاُ ُذدا ِفا‬ َّ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ِ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ِ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ ِ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ

ْ َ‫اىر ُحي‬
‫اج ًّا‬،‫َث ٍةا َوا ِذ ٍدا‬ ٍ ْ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬
ِ ‫ا"اافازشوؿاللااضلاللااقييواوشيًاَكفاَيٍفاتيا‬،‫باقب ِداللااز ِضاللااقْنٍاا‬ ِ ‫اِبا‬
ِ ِ ‫عاح‬
َ َ َ
َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ ُ ٔ َ َ َ ٌ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ ّ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َ ٓ ْ ُ ْ ً ْ ٔ ُ َ ْ ٔ ْ ُ ُ ّ َ ٔ ُ ُ َ
َ ُ َ َ
‫ا ا َو ْلا‬، ً ِ ِ ٌ‫ْنًا ِت ِد‬
‫اِئ ا‬ ِ ِ ‫اواٌرا ِتدف‬،‫ااناش ِييداَعاىول ِءا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اوك ا‬,‫اف ِٕارااا ِشْياىوا ِٕالااذ ِد ِِهااكدٌوا ِفاالير ِدا‬،‫ااّيًاانثااخذاالِيلرا ِفا؟ا‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫ًل ا‬
ْ َ َ ََْ ّ َ ُ
‫ا َو ْلاًُغ ِّصي ُي ْ ا‬،‫َي ًْا‬
ً ِ ‫ًط ِواقي‬
Hazrat Jabir bin Abdullah raziyallahu anhuma se riwayat hai ke: Rasoolullah (saws) Uhud ke do do shaheed
murdon ko ek hi kapde mein kafan dete aur puchhte ke in mein Quran kis ne ziyada yaad kiya hai, phir jab kisi ki
taraf isharah kar diya jata to qabar mein usi ko aage badhaty aur farmatay jatay ke mein un par gawah hun. Aap
(saws) ne khoon sameet unhen dafan karne ka hukm diya, na un ki namaz e janaza padhi aur na unhen ghusl
diya. [Sahih Bukhari: 1347]

3- jin musalmanoon par Allah ke hudood mein se koi had nafiz ki gayi ho un par namaz e janaza padhna
mustahab hai wajib nahi.
ُ ْ ِ َ ٔ َ ً ّ َ ُ ْ َ َ ٔ َّ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ِ َ ْ ُ َ ِ َ َ َّ َ َ ِ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ِ َّ َّ َ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ِ ً َ ٔ َ ْ َّ َ ٔ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ْ َ
‫ااضبتاذداافاَقوا‬،ِ‫ايا اُ ِباللا‬:‫ت‬ ‫افلاى ا‬،‫اىزن‬ ِ ‫يا"اافااٌراتاماحيينةااثتاُ ِباللااضلاللااقييواوشيًاوهاذبلاما‬ ٍ ‫باذط‬ ِ ‫عاَعرافا‬
َّ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ
ٔ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ
ٔ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ
‫ا‬،ًَ ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي‬ ‫باللاِاضلا‬ ّ ِ ُ‫اففكوافاٌرا ِّباا‬،‫تا َفا ِث ِجا ِّبا‬ ‫اا ْذ ِص َْا ِٕاىَيااف ِٕارااوعك‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫افدقااُ ِباللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاوىَِيا‬،‫َع‬
ْ‫ُت َت ًةا َىوا‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ َّ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َّ ُ َ
ْ ‫ا َى َل ْدا ََت َت‬:‫اؿ‬
ْ‫تا َ ا‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫باللاِاوكداسُت‬ ّ ِ ُ‫اثط ِِلاقيَياايا‬:‫افلاؿاىواَع ار‬،‫افر ِمجتاجًاضلاقيَيا‬،‫اّبااجًااٌرا ِّبا‬ ُ ‫افشهتاقيَيااجِي‬
َٔ َ ُ ْ ‫ًن ِةا َى َوش َك‬َ ‫ما ٔاَ ْىوا ْاى ٍَد‬
َ َ َ ْ َ
‫ماا ْفا َحاذ ْثا ِت َنف ِص َياا ِ ّلل ِاث َكال؟‬ ْ ِ ‫ثا َ ُْت َت ًةا ٔا ْف َغ َوا‬
َ ‫ا َو َى ْوا َو َح ْد‬،ًْ ‫ْت‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ِ ‫يا‬
ْ ٍَ ‫ُك ِص‬
َ ْ ‫تا َت‬
َ ‫يا َش ْب ِك‬
Hazrar Imran bin Husain raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki aik aurat Juhaina ki Rasolullah (saws) ke paas aaie aur
woh hamila thi Zina se. Us ne kaha: ay Allah ke nabi! main ne had ka kam kiya hai to mujh ko had lagaiye !
Rasoolullah (saws) ne us ke wali ko bulaya aur farmaya: is ko achhi tarah rakh jab woh (bachcha) jan de to mere
paas lekar aa. us ne aisa hi kiya. fir Rasoolullah (saws) ne us Aurat ko hukm diya. us ke kapdy mazbot bandhe
gaye taki us ki satar (sharmgah) na khule. fir hukm diya woh rajam ki gaie us ke bad us par Namaz e Janazah
padhi Rasoolullah (saws) ne to Umar bin Khattab raziyallahu anhu ne kaha Ya Rasoolallah! Aap is par Namaz e
janazah padhte hain is ne to zina kia tha Aap (saws) ne farmaya is ne taubah bhi to ki. Aur aisi taubah ki agar
Madeena ke 70 aadmiyon par taqseem ki jaye to sab ko kafi ho jaye. Aur tu ne is se behtar taubah kaun si dekhe
ki us ne apni jaan Allah ke waste de di ]Sahih Muslim: 1696]
Imam Nawawi ne kaha: Aurat ko bitha kar rajam karen ge aur Mard ko khada kar ke. Jamhoor ka bhi yehi qaul
hai. aur Imam Malik rahimahullah ke nazdeek mard ko bhi bithayen ge. aur baaz ne kaha imam ko ikhtiyar hai.
4. Fasiq wa fajir bad amal. Aur gunahgar shakhs par Namaz e Janazah padhna mustahab hai wajib nahi.
Maslan aisa shakhs jo na Namaz padhe na Zakaat ada kare jabki woh unky farz aur wajib hone ko manta ho. isi
tarah Zani aur sharabi musalman jo Zina aur sharab ko gunah tasleem karne ky bawjood Zina karty aur sharab
pite hon.
albatta is tarah ky gunah garon aur faraiz ko tark karne walon par ibrat wa nasehat ky liye ahle ilm aur ahle
eeman un par namaz e janazah nahi padhain gy balki sirf aam musalman un par nmaz e janazah ada karen gy
Nabi Akram (saws) ka yahi tareeqa tha.
Daleel:
َ ّ ََ َ ُ َْ َ َ َّ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ َّ َ ُ ٔ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ
".‫افي ًْاًُ َط ِوا َقي ْي ِاو‬،‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا ِ َِب ُح ٍواك َتواُف َصوا ِِبَشا ِك َص‬‫باضلا‬ّ ِ ‫ا"اا ِتااىن‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،‫باَسرتا‬
ِ ‫اِبا‬
ِ ِ ‫عاح‬
Jabir bin Samurah raziallahu anhu ne kaha ki Nabi kareem (saws) ky pas aik shakhs ko laya gaya jis ne apne aap
ko aik chaude teer se maar dala tha to Aap( saws) ne us par namaz na padhi ]Saheeh Muslim: 978[
َ‫ا"ا َوٌاا‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ‫ا ََف‬،‫يدا َقيَ ْي ِوا‬ َ ‫ا ا َفط‬، ‫و‬ٌ َ َ َ َ َُ ُْ َ َ

‫اك ا‬،‫ا ِٕاُواكداٌاثا‬:‫افلاؿاى او‬،‫وؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬ ِ ‫اءاحازها ِٕالازش‬ ِ ‫ا ٌَ ِرطا َز ُح ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫َس َرتا‬ ُ ِ ‫عاح‬
‫اِبابا‬
َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ‫اءاا َلا َز‬ َ ‫ا ََف‬،‫يدا َقيَ ْي ِوا‬ َ ‫ا ا َفط‬، ‫ا َف َر َح َ اف‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ ُ
‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا‬ ‫وؿاللاِاضلا‬ ِ ‫ش‬ ٕ ِ َ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫اك‬،‫ا ِٕاُوالاُيتا‬:ً ‫اكاؿازشوؿاللاِاضلاللاا اقيي ِواوشي ا‬،‫اانازاًتوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ًد ِزًما؟اك ا‬
َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ّ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ
َ
‫للاِا‬
َّ
‫وؿا‬ ُ ‫ا ْاُ َؽ ِي ْقاا َلا َز‬:‫تا ْاٌ َر ٔا ُث ُاو‬
‫ش‬ ِ ‫اى‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ ‫يد‬ ‫ط‬ِ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ا‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬
‫ح‬ ‫ر‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬‫ُي‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ُ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ :‫ا‬
ً ‫ي‬ ‫ش‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ا‬ ّ
‫ب‬ ‫اىن‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اؿ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫اف‬،‫ا ِٕاُواكداٌاثا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا افل ا‬، ً
‫وشي ا‬
ِ ِٕ ِٕ ِ
َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ٓ َ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ ّ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ٔ َ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َ َ
‫با‬ ّ ِ ‫اىن‬ ‫ا افلاؿااىرح ا‬، ‫افاخ ِْب اه‬،‫ضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬
ِ ‫ا افاُؽيقا ِٕالا‬، ‫افراهاكداَنراُفصوا ِ ِِبشل ٍصاٌك او‬،‫اجًااُؽيقااىرحوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا اك ا‬، ‫االييًااىكن او‬:‫و‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ
َ ُ َ ْٔ َ َ ْٔ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َْ ُ َ َْ ُ ُ ْٔ َ َ َ َ َ ُْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َّ َ ٔ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ
‫ا‬،‫اُكًا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ااُتازاًتوا؟اك ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ازاًتواًنرراُفصوا ِِبشا ِكصاٌكوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اٌااًد ِزًما؟اك ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫افاخْبهااُواكداٌاثا‬،‫ضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬
َ ّ َ ُٔ َ ً َ َ
" .‫ِلا َقي ْي ِاو‬َ ِ ‫ا ِٕاراالااض‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ك ا‬
Hazrat Jabir bin Samurah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: aik shakhs bimaar huwa phir us ki maut ki khabar
fayli to us ka padosi Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas aaya aur us ne aap se arz kiya ki woh mar gaya hai. Aap (saws) ne
puchha: tumhain kaisy maloom huwa? Woh bola main usy dykh kar aaya hun. Rasoolullah (saws) ne farmaya: wo
nahi mara hai to wo phir laut gaya us ky baad phir us ky marne ki khabar mashhoor huie to us ki biwi ne kaha :
tum Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas jaao aur us ky marne ki Aap (saws) ko khabar do us ne kaha: Allah ki lanat ho us
par phir wo shakhs mareez ky pas gaya to dykha ki us ne teer ky paikan se apna gala kaat dala hai woh Nabi
Akram (saws) ky pas gaya aur us ne Aap (saws) ko bataya ki wo mar gaya hai. Aap (saws) ne poochha tumhain
kaisy pata laga? us ne kaha main ne dykha hai us ne teer ky paikan se apna gala kat liya hai. Aap (saws) ne
farmaya kya tum ne khud dykha hai? us ne kaha haan. Aap (saws) ne farmaya tab to main us ki namaz e janazah
nahi padhun ga
[Sunan Abi Dawood 3185 Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko sahih kaha hai]
Mazkoorah donon riwayaton se ye baat sabit ho gaie ki: Rasoolullah (saws) ne khudkushi karne walon ki namaz e
janazah (khud) nahin padhi. Lekin Aap ne kisi bhi Hadees my khudkushi karne walon ki namaz e janazah padhne
se mana nahi farmaya is liye khudkushi karne waly musalman ki namaz e janazah padhni jayez hai. Lekin logon ki
ibrat aur naseehat ky liye qaum ky ashraf aur ahle eeman khudkushi karne waly ki namaz e janazah na padhain.
5- aisa maqrooz shakhs jo apne qarz ki adaigi ke liye kuch maal chhorey baghair mar jaye is par bhi namaz e
janaza padhna mustahab hai, wajib nahi:
Nabi Akram (saws) ibtidaye islam mein aisay maqrooz logon (jo qarz ki adaigi ke liye maal chhorey baghair mar
jatay) un ki namaz e janaza nahi parhte thay.
Daleel:
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٔ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ْ ً ُ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ا َاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا افل ا‬، ‫اض ِواقيَيا‬:‫ا افلاىوا‬، ‫ا ِٕاراا ِتا ِِبناس ٍات‬،‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬ ِ
ّ ِ ‫ا"اننااحيوشاا ِقندااىن‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اك‬،‫باالنو ِعاز ِضاللااقنوا‬ ِ ‫عاشيٍةا‬
ْ َ َ َ ّ َّ َ ُ ََ ُ ُ
ْ ٔ َ َ َ ٔ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ
‫ا َىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ا َض ِوا َقي َْيَاا‬،‫للاِا‬ ‫ا َيا َز ُشوؿا‬:‫ا افلاىوا‬، ‫ِب َناس ٍتااخ َرى‬ِ ‫اجًاا ِتا‬،‫افطلاقيي ِوا‬،‫الا‬:‫افيواْتؾاشيئاا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫الا‬:‫قيي ِواذيا؟اكاىوا‬
َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ٔ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ‫َقيَ ْي ِوا َذ‬
‫ْتؾا‬ ‫اىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اض ِواقيَياا‬:‫افلاىوا‬،‫اجًاا ِتا ِبىثاىِث ِةا‬،‫ا افطلاقيَياا‬، ‫ْي‬ ‫اجَلجةاذن ُِ ا‬:‫افيواْتؾاشيئاا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اُكًا‬:‫يو‬ ‫يا؟ا ِك ا‬
َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ ْ ُ
َّ َ َ ‫للاِا َو‬ َ َ ُّ َ َ َ ََ َُ ََ ُ َ ٌ َْ ََْ َْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ً ْ َ
‫َعا‬ ‫اض ِواقيي ِوايازشوؿا‬:‫اكاؿااُباكتاذ ات‬،‫ضا ِذ ِبُكا"ا‬ ‫ا َضيوااَعا َ ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ْيا‬ ُِ ‫اجَلجةاذن‬:‫افيواقيي ِواذيا؟اكاىوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫الا‬:‫شيئاا؟اكاىوا‬
َ َّ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ
.‫طلا َقي ْي ِاو‬ ‫ا اف‬، ‫ذًن او‬
Salma bin Akwa’ razi allahu anhu se riwayat hai ke hum Nabi Kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein maujood they ke
aik janaza laya gaya. logon ne Aap (saws) se arz kiya ke is ki namaz padhaa dijiye. is par Aap (saws) ne poocha
kya is par qarz hai? logon ne bataya ke nahi koi qarz nahi hai. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya ke maiyyat ne kuch
maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne arz kiya koi maal bhi nahi chhorra Aap (saws) ne un ki namaz e janaza padhaaie
Us ky baad aik dusra janazah laya gaya logon ne arz kiya ya Rasoolallah (saws) aap in ki bhi namaz e janazah
padha dijiye. Nabi kareem (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, kisi ka qarz bhi maiyyat par hai? arz kiya gaya ke hai. Phir
aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke teen dinar chhorey hain. aap (saws)
ne un ki bhi namaz e janaza padhaie . phir teesra janaza laya gaya. logon ne aap ki khidmat mein arz kiya ke in ki
bhi namaz padha dijiye. Nabi kareem (saws) ne un ky mutaliq bhi wohi daryaft farmaya, kya koi maal tarka
chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke nahi. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, aur is par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? logon ne kaha
ke haan teen dinar hai Aa (saws) ne is par farmaya ke phir apne saathi ki tum hi log namaz parh lo. Abu Qtadah
razi Allahu anhu bole, ya Rasoolallah (saws) un ki namaz padha dijiye, un ka qarz main ada kar dun ga. tab Aap
(saws) ne un par namaz padhaie
[Saheeh Bukhari: 2289]

Baad mein jab Futoohaat ki wajah se aap khushaal ho gaye us ky baad jab kisi maqrooz musalman ka inteqaal
hojata to aap khud apni taraf se us ky qarz ko ada karte aur us par namaz e janazah padhty
ً ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َّ َ ٔ ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫اىواْتؾاىِدً ِن ِوافغَلا‬،‫اَكفايتا ِبىرح ِوااىٍتوفاقيي ِوااىديافيصاؿا‬،‫ا"اافازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬،‫عاا ِباىرَيتاز ِضاللااقنوا‬
َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ُ
َ ‫ا ٔا َنا ٔا ْو َلا ِب ْى ٍُ ْٔو ٌِ ِن‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ ُّ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َّ َ ً َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ ٔ َ ّ ُ ْ َ
‫يا‬ ‫ا افيٍاافتداللااقي ْي ِوااىفت ا‬، ‫ُك‬
‫ا اك ا‬، ‫وخ‬ ‫ا َضيوااَعا َضا ِذ ِب ْ ا‬:‫ي‬
‫ا اكاؿالِي ٍُ ْص ِي ٍِ ا‬، ‫ل‬
‫او ِٕا ا‬،‫؟اف ِٕافاذ ِدجااُواْتؾاىِدً ِن ِواوفاءاضلا‬
َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ ً ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َٔ ْ
" .‫ْتؾا ٌَالاف ِي َو َزج ِت ِاو‬ ‫اوما‬،‫غاوها‬
‫ِلاك ا‬ّ ‫مااى ٍُ ْٔو ٌِ ِنيافَتؾاذًناافك‬ ِ ‫اَفَاُت ِفا‬،‫ِمااُف ِص ِيًا‬
Hazrat Abu Hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas jab kisi aisi maiyyat ko laya jata
jis par kisi ka qarz hota to Aap (saws) farmaty ki: kya is ne apne qarz ko ada karne ke liye bhi kuch chhora hai?
phir agar aap ko batlaya jata ki haan itna maal hai jis se qarz ada ho sakta hai. to aap (saws) us ki namaz padhaty
warna aap (saws) musalmanon hi se farma dete ki apne saathi ki namaz padh lo. phir jab Allah taala ne aap
(saws) par fatah ke darwaze khol diye to aap (saws) ne farmaya ki main musalmanon ka khud un ki zaat se bhi
ziyadah mustahiq hun. is liye ab jo bhi musalman wafaat pa jaye aur woh maqrooz raha ho to us ka qarz ada
karna mery zimme hai aur jo musalman maal chhor jaye woh us ke warison ka haq hai. [Sahih Bukhari: 2298]
kuffar o mushrikeen aur Munafiqeen ki wafaat ke baad un par namaz e janazah

padhna aur un ky liye rahmat o maghfirat ki dua karna jaiz nahi .
Allah ka farman hai:
َ ‫اش ُل‬ َ ُْ َ ُ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ً َ َٔ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َٔ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ
‫وفا‬ ِ ‫ها ف‬ ‫ْب ِها ِٕا َّنُ ًْانف ُرواا ِب ّلل ِا َو َز ُشو ِى ِواوٌاُتااو‬
ِ ‫ولاثط ِواَعااذ ٍدا ٌِْنًاٌاثااتدااولاثلًاَعاك‬
aur un mein se koi mar jaye to aap (saws) us ki janazay ki namaz hargiz nah padhain aur nah us ki qabar par
khady hon yeh Allah aur is ky Rasool ky munkir hain aur martay dam tak badkaar be ita’at rahay hain.
Surah Taubah ki mazkorah aayat e karimah ka sababy nuzool Saheeh Bukhari ki darj zel riwayat hai:
َ َ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ّ ُ ُ َّ َ َ ُ ٔ ْ َّ َ ْ َ َّ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َُ ْ َ
‫يطما‬ ‫اا ْق ِؽ ِجا َِق‬،ِ‫للا‬ ‫ايازشوؿا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،ً‫باضلاللااقي ْي ِواوشي‬ ّ َ ‫باىٍااُت ِ ا‬
ِ ِ ‫احاءااتنوا ِٕالااىن‬،‫ف‬
َ ‫اافاقبداللاِا‬:‫ضاللااقْنٍا‬
ّ ٍ ‫باا‬ َ ِ ‫َع َرا َز‬‫ابا‬
ِ ‫عا‬ ِ
َ ٔ َ َ َّ َُ ٔ َ َ َ َ ٓ َ َ ُ ٔ ّ ٓ َ َ َ َ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ّ ُ ْ َ ُٔ
ّ
َ ِّ ‫ط‬
‫ِلا‬ َ ًُ‫اذاا ْفا‬ ّ
‫افيٍاااز‬،‫افارُو‬،»‫ا«ا ِار ِناا َض ِِلا َقي ْي ِاو‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫يطو‬
ُ َ
‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا َِق‬ ُ ‫با َض ّلا‬ ُّ ‫اىن‬ّ ُ َْ ُ َ َ َ
ِ ‫افاقؽاها‬،‫اواشتغ ِف ْراىو‬،ِ‫اوض ِواقي ْيو‬،ِ‫ان ِفنوا ِفيو‬
َ َٔ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َٔ َ َ َ َ َ ٍ‫اى‬ َ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
‫اشتغ ِف ْراى ُاي ًْاا ْوالا‬ {‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬‫اك ا‬،‫ي‬ ِ ‫ث‬‫ْي‬ ‫خ‬ِ ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬" ‫ا‬ : ‫ا‬
‫اؿ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫؟‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬
ِ ‫ف‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫ن‬ ُ ‫َعا‬ ‫ااىيساللااَناؾاافاثط ِِلا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫قيي ِواحذتواَعراز ِضاللااقنو‬
ُ ْ ٌِ ‫َعا ٔا َذدا‬ َ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ً َّ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ُ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ
َ ٌَ ‫ْن ًْا‬
‫اثا‬ ٍ ‫ا{ولاثط ِوا‬:‫ت‬ ‫افْنى ا‬،ِ‫]ا"افطلاقييو‬08‫ا‬:‫ً}ا[اىتوتة‬ ‫للااى ُي ْ ا‬ ‫افيَاًغ ِفرا‬،‫جصتغ ِفراىيًا ِٕافاجصتغ ِفراىيًاشب ِكياٌرت‬
ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ً َ َٔ
ِ ‫اولاثل ًْاَعاك‬،‫اتدا‬
]08‫ا‬:‫ْب ِاه}ا[اىتوتة‬
Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ke: jab Abdullah bin ubaie
(munafiq) ki mout hui to us ka beta (Abdullah sahabi) Nabi kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein aaya aur arz kiya ki ya
Rasoolallah! waalid ky kafan ke liye aap apni qamees inayat farmaiye aur un par namaz padhiye aur maghfirat ki
dua kejiye. chunancha Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam apni qamees ( Ghayaty murawwat ki wajah se )
ineat ki aur farmaya ke mujhe batana mein namaz e janaza padha don ga. Abdulah raziyallahuanhu ne ittila
bhyjwayi. jab aap sallallahualaihiwasallam namaz padhane ke liye aagy badhy to Umar raziyallahuanhu ne aa
sallallahualaihiwasallam ko peechay se pakad liya aur arz kya ki: kiya Allah taala ne aap ko munafiqeen ki namaz
e janaza parhne se mana nahi kya hai?Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ke: mujhy ikhtiyar diya gaya hai
jaissa ke irshad baari hai: to un ky liye istiaghfar kar ya nah kar aur agar to sattar martaba bhi istiaghfar kere to
bhi Allah unhen hargiz maaf nahi kere ga, chunancha Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne namaz padhaie.

Us ke baad yeh aayat utri: kisi bhi munafiq ki mout par is ki namaz e janaza kabhi nah padhana aur nah hi isus ki
qabar par khady ho kar us ky liye maghfirat ki dua karna. [ sahih bukhari: 1269 ]
َ ٔ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫َض ْثا ٔاَ َبا‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ َّ َ ٔ َ ٔ َ ّ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ َ
‫اف َو َحدا ِق ْندهاا َبا‬،ًَ ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي‬ ‫ِةااىوفاتاحاءهازشوؿاللاِاضلا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ؼ‬ َ َ ‫ا ٔاُّ ُوا َى ٍَّاا َذ‬:‫ْب ُاه‬ ‫عاا ِتي ِوااُوااخ‬ ْ ‫ا‬،‫عاش ِكيدابااىٍصية‬
ٍ ِ ِ
ً َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ّ َ َ َ ٔ َ ّ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ٔ َ
‫للااقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا ِل ِبا َؼاى ٍ ا‬ َ ّ
ُ ‫للاِا َضلا‬ ّ ‫اكاؿا َز ُشوؿا‬،‫ْيت‬
ِ َ ‫اىٍ ِغ‬
َ
ُ ‫بااباا ٌَ ّايةا ْبا‬ َ ْ ّ َ ْ َ َ ٍ ‫با ِى َش‬
َ ْ ‫َح ْيوا‬
‫اك ٍِةا‬،‫الا ِٕاىوا ِٕالاللا‬:‫و‬ ‫ا ك ا‬، ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا"ايا‬:‫ِة‬ ِ ِ ‫اوقبداللاِا‬،‫اـ‬ ِ
َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ّ َ َ ٔ َ ٔ َ ُ ٔ َ ٔ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َٔ
َ
ُ ‫للاِا َض ّلا‬ ّ ‫اىٍ ّؽية؟افي ًْا َ َُيؿا َز ُشوؿا‬ ُ ‫عا ٌِي ِةا َق ْبدا‬ ْ َ ‫ةا‬ ُ ‫ْتغ‬ ْ َ ‫ا َيا اا َبا َؼاىِةاا‬:‫بااباا ٌَ َّي اة‬ ُ ْ ّ ُ َْ َ َْ ُ
‫للاا‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ‫اوقبداللاِا‬،‫اشيداىما ِّباا ِقنداللاِا"افلاؿااُباحي ٍو‬
َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َٔ َ َٔ َ َّ ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ ٓ َ ‫اؿا ٔاَ ُُبا‬ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ِ ْ َ َ
‫الا ِٕاىوا‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫اواباافاًل ا‬،‫ة‬ ِ ‫ي‬
ِ ‫ؽ‬ ٍ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫د‬
ِ ‫ب‬‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫ة‬ ‫ي‬ٌِ ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ : ‫ا‬
ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ك‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ٌ ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ‫خ‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬‫ِة‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬‫ؼ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َح‬ ‫ا‬‫ة‬ ِ ‫اى‬ ‫ل‬ ٍ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ت‬
ِ ‫ت‬
ِ ِ ‫اوًك‬،ِ‫قييواوشيًاًك ِرعيااقييو‬
‫ا‬ ‫اف‬ ‫وذ‬
َّ َ َ َ َ َ
َ َ ُ َّ َ ْ ٔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ٔ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ ْ ٔ َ َّ َ َ ٔ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َّ
ُ َ َ َ
‫ا‬:‫ب}ا[اىتوتة‬ ‫ِين ِ ِّ ا‬ ‫ا{ٌااَكفال‬:‫للااث َكالا ِفي ِاو‬ ‫ااٌااوللاِالشتغ ِفرفاىماٌاالااُواقنمافاْنؿا‬:ً ‫افلاؿازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬،‫ِٕالاللا‬
]661
Saeed bin Musayyib Rehma hullah –apne baap ( Musayyib bin Hazan raziyallahuanhu se riwayat karty hain inhen
un ke baap ne yeh khabar di ke jab Abu Talib ki wafaat ka waqt qareeb aaya to Rasolullah
sallallahualaihiwasallam un ke paas tashreef laaye. dekha to un ky paas us waqt Abu Jahal bin Hisham aur
abdullah ban abi Umaiyya bin Mughira maujood thy. aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne un se farmaya ke chacha!
aap aik kalma laa ilahaillallah ( Allah ky siwa koi mabood nahi ) keh dijiye taaki mein Allah taala ke yahaan is
kalma ki wajah se aap ky haq mein gawahi day sakon. is par Abu Jahal aur abdullah bin abi Umaiyya ne kaha Abu
Talib ! kya tum –apne baap Abdul Muttalib ky deen se phir jawo gy? Rasolullah barabar kalmia e islam un par
paish karty rahay. Abu jahal aur ibne abi Umaiyya bhi apni baat dohratay rahay. aakhir Abu Talib ki aakhri baat
yeh thi ki woh Abdul Muttalib ky deen par hain. unhon ne laa ilaha illallah kehne se inkaar kar diya, phir bhi
Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki mein aap ky liye istighfar karta rahon ga. Ta aanki mujhy mana
na kar diya jaye is par Allah taala ne aayat makana linnabiyye wallazeena aamanu ……..: nazil farmiee. ( :‫التىبہ‬
113 ) [ sahih bukhari: 1360 )
agar kisi maiyat par namaz e janazah padhne se pahly usay dafan kardiya jaye ya sirf chand afraad ne namaz ada
ki ho aisi soorat mein is ki qabar par hi namaz e janaza ada kar satky hain. doosri soorat mein yeh shart bhi hai ke
imam pehlay is namaz e janaza mein shareek nah huwa ho .
ُ َ ََ َّ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ّ ُ َ َ َ ً َ ٔ َ ْ َ ٔ ً ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َّ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫ا افذن َرها‬، ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا ِِبَ ْو ِث ِاو‬‫باضلا‬ّ ِ ‫اولاًكيًااىن‬,‫اَكفاًلًااىٍص ِخداَفاثا‬,‫اا ِوااٌراتا‬,‫ا"اافااشوذازحَلا‬،‫عاا ِباىرَيتاز ِضاللااقنوا‬
َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ٓ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫َر‬
‫اك ا‬،‫ا َونذاا ِك ّط ُتوا‬,‫ا ِٕاُواَك َفانذاا‬:‫افلاىوا‬،‫ونا‬
‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫ا اٌاثايازشوؿاللاِا‬:‫اكاىوا‬,‫الِصافا؟ا‬
ِ ٍ‫اافَلاارُت‬:‫اؿ‬ ِٕ ‫اٌاافكوارىِما‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫افل ا‬,‫اثا َ ْي ٍـا‬
َ َ َ ُّ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ
َ ْ ‫ْب ِها َف ٔا َتا َك‬
ْ‫ْب ُها َف َط َّلا َقيَي ِاو‬ ِ
ْ ‫َعا َك‬ ‫ونا‬
ِ ‫اكاؿافدى‬،‫َفلروااشاُوا‬
Hazrat abu-hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se rivayat hai ki: kaly rang ka aik mard ya aik kaali aurat masjid ki khidmat
kya karti the us ki wafaat ho gayi lykin Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ko us ki wafaat ki khabar kisi ne nahi
di. aik din Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam naay khud yaad farmaya ki woh shakhs dikhayi nahi deta. sahaba naay
kaha ke ya Rasolallah sallallahualaihiwasallam un ka to intiqaal ho gaya. Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne armaya
ki : phir tum naay mujhy khabar kyun nahi di? sahaba ne arz kiya ki yeh wajoh then ( is liye Aap ko takleef nahi di
gayi ) goya logon ne un ko haqeer jaan kar qabily tavajjuh nahi samjha lykin Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne
farmaya ke chalo mujhe un ki qabar bta do. chunancha aap sallallahualaihiwasallam un ki qabar par tashreef
laaye aur un par namaz e janaza padhi . [ saheeh bukhari: 1337 ]

َ َ َ ُ َ َٔ َ ٔ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َّ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ٌ ُ َ َ َ َ َ
‫افل ا‬،‫افي ٍّااا ْض َب َداا ْقي ٍُوها‬،‫افدف ُنوها ِبلي ْي ِوا‬،‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَاًَ ُكوذها‬
‫ا"ا ٌَاا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اٌاثازحواوَكفازشوؿاللاِاضلا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اشا‬ ٍ ‫ابا َق َّب‬ ْ َ
ِ ‫عا‬ ِ
َْ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َٔ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َٔ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُّ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ٔ ُ
ْ ‫ٌَ َن َك‬
‫افاتاكْبهافطلاقيي ِاو‬،‫تااىـيٍةافه ِرىنااافاِشقاقييما‬ ِ ٍُ ‫ُكاا ْفاثك ِي‬
ِ ُ‫اوَك‬،‫اَكفاالييوا‬:‫اكاىوا‬،‫ونا"ا‬
hazrat abdullah bin abbas Raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ke aik aisay shakhs ka intqaal ho gaya jis ki eyadat
Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam kiya karty they, logon ne usy raat mein dafna diya, jab subah huie aur logon
ne ( us ki mout ky barey mein ) Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ko batalaya, to aap fa sallallahualaihiwasallam ne
farmaya: tum logon ne mujhy ittila kiyun nahi di? logon ne kaha ke Raat thi aur tareki thi, hum ne Aap ko takleef
dena achchha nahi samjha , to Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam us ki qabar ke paas aaye, aur us ki namaz e janazah
padhi . [ sunan ibn maja: 1530, allama albani Rehma Allah ne sahih kaha hai ]
mazkoorah dono riwayaaton se yeh baat saabit hoti hai ki agar kisi shakhs ko raat mein dafan kardiya jaye to jin
logon ne raat ky waqt janaza mein shirkat nah ki ho woh subah us ki qabar par jaakar namaz e janaza ada kar
satke hain .
Namaz e Janazah ghayebana ka hukum:

agar kisi qabily qader deeni wa dawati khidmaat mein Faayiq shakhs ki wafaat ho to basa auqaat us ki janazah
ghayebana padh satky hain, har kisi ki namaz e janazah ghayebana nahi padhni chahiye .
Daleel: Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Ashama Najashi par namaz e janazah ghayebana padhi hai.
َّ َ ٔ َّ ّ َّ ُ ‫ا َف ُه ْن‬،‫اَشا‬ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ ّ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ
ّ ِ ‫اىن َخ‬
،‫ِث‬
ِ ‫اناا ِوااىثاى‬
ِ ‫فااىث‬
ِ ‫تا ِفااىط‬ ِ ‫باقب ِداللاِاز ِضاللااقْنٍااافازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاضلاَعا‬ ِ ‫اِبا‬
ِ ِ ‫عاح‬
Hazrat Jabir bin Abdulla Raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ki: jab Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi
ki namaz e janaza parhi to mein doosri ya teesri saf mein tha. [ sahih bukhari: 1713 ]
Namaz e janazah padhne aur maiyit ki tadfeen mein shirkat karne se do Uhud pahaad ky barabar ajar milta hai:
َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ً َ ْ َ ً َ
ْ ِ ‫َحاًُ َط َّلا َقيَ َْيَاا َوًَ ْف ُرغا‬ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫ما‬ ‫مااث َب َفا َح َناستا ٌُ ْص ِي ًٍا ِٕاُياناواذ ِتصاباوَكفاٌكوا‬ ِ ‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا اك ا‬، ً ‫اافازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬،‫عاا ِباىرَيتا‬
"‫اظ‬‫ْي ٍ ا‬ َ ‫ا َفاَُّ ُوا َ َْيح ُفات ِل‬،‫ما َض َّلا َقيَ َْيَااجُ ًَّا َز َح َفا َك ْب َوا ٔاَ ْفا ُث ْد َف ََا‬ ُ
ْ َ ‫ا َو‬،‫اظا ٌِ ْث ُوا ٔا ُذ ٍدا‬ ُّ ُ ْ َ َ
َ ‫كا ِك‬
ٍ ‫ْي‬ ‫يا‬
َٔ ْ
‫ماال ْح ِرا ِت ِل ا‬ َ ِ ‫ا َف ٕاَُّوا َ َْيح ُفا‬،‫ْناا‬
َ ِ ‫َذ ْف‬
ِ ِ ِٕ ِ ‫ْياؼ‬ ِ ِ
Hazrat abu-hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se rivayat hai ki: Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: jo koi
iemaan rakh kar aur sawab ki niyyat se kisi musalman ky janazay ke sath jaye aur namaz aur dafan se faraghat
hone tak us ky sath rahay to woh do qirat sawab ly kar lauty ga har qirat itna bada ho ga jaisay Uhud ka pahaad ,
aur jo shakhs janazay par namaz padh kar dafan se pehly lout jaye to woh aik qirat sawab ly kar lauty ga. [ sahih
47 :‫] البخازی‬
janazah ko tyz qadmon se qabrastan ly jane ka hukm:
ُ َ َ ُ ّ َ ُ ٌ ْ َ َ ً َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫ا َو ِٕا ْفاًَما ِش َوىا‬،‫وَنَاا ِٕاى ْي ِاو‬ ِ ‫ْسقواا ِب ِْلناس ِتاف ِٕافاثماض‬
ٌ‫اْلةاَفْياثل ِد‬ ‫اك ا‬,‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬
ِ ‫ا"اا‬:‫اؿ‬ ّ
ِ ِ ‫عااىن‬ِ ‫ا‬،‫عاا ِباىرَيتاز ِضاللااقنوا‬
ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ٌّ َ َ َ َ
‫عا ِزكا ِت ْ ا‬
" .‫ُك‬ ‫رىِمافِشاثغكوُوا‬
Abu-huraira Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki: Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki janazah ly kar
jald chala karo kiyunki agar woh nek hai to tum us ko bhalaie ki taraf nazdeek kar rahay ho aur agar is ky siwa hai
to aik shar hai jisy tum apni gardanon se utaartay ho. [ sahih bukhari: 1315 ]
Janazay par quraani Aayaat wali Chadar daalna Shariat se saabit nahi

Sheikh ibne Baaz Rehmahullah farmaty hain: baaz log jnazon par aisi chadren daal dyty hain jin par Qurani
Aayaat likhi hoti hain jis ke baaray mein un ka khayaal yeh hota hai ke is se maiyyit ko faidah hota hai halaanki
yeh ghalti aur gunah hai Shariat e islamia se is ka koi talluq nahi. [ Majmooul fatawa ibn e baaz: j 13184 ‫] ؍‬
Janazah ky sath chaltay huye wonchi aawaz se zikar karna Bidat hai
Daleel:
ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ ْ َ َ
ُ َ‫اؿا"ا ََك َفا ٔا ْْص‬
‫اىط ْو ِثا ِق ْندااْلَ َنائ ِِزا‬ ‫وؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاًهرىوفازففا‬
ِ
ُ ‫اةا َز‬
‫ش‬ ‫اك‬،‫باقبا ٍذ‬ ْ
ِ ‫عاكي ِسا‬
Hazrat Qais bin Abbad Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ky sahaba jnazon ke
qareeb woonchi aawaz ko na pasand farmaty thay. [ Assunan Alkubra lilbaihaqi : 7182 ]
janazay ke agay aur peechay chalne myn koi harj nahi
afzal yeh hai ke maiyat ke peechay chala jaye lekin agay chalnen myn bhi koi harj nhin .
Daleel:
َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ‫عا ٔاََِسا ْبا‬َ
‫اْل َناس ِتا۔‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫اـ‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ا‬ ‫وف‬‫ش‬‫ُي‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬‫مْث‬‫ق‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬
‫ر‬ ‫َع‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬
ٍ ‫ه‬‫ت‬‫ا‬ ‫ُب‬‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬ً‫ي‬ ‫ش‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ض‬‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬‫ش‬‫ز‬‫ا‬ ‫ف‬‫َك‬‫ا‬ : ‫ا‬
‫اؿ‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ا‬‫ِم‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ٌ ِ ِ ْ
Hazrat Anas bin Maalik Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai who kehty hain ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam
Abubaker, Umar aur usmaan raziallahuanhu janazah ky agay chaltay thay .
[ sunan ibn e majah: 1483, allama albani Rehma Allah nay is riwayat ko sahih kaha hai ]
َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َّ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ
" ‫اوَعراُيشوفااٌاـااْلناس ِات‬،‫ا اواباته ٍرا‬، ً ‫ازاًتااىن ِباضلاللااقي اي ِواوشي ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ‫عاقبداللاِا‬
‫باَعراك ا‬
Hazrat abdullah bin Umar raziallahuanhuma kehty hain ki : mein ne Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam Abu Bakr aur
Umar sab ko janazay ke agay agay chaltay dekha hai. [ sunan tirmizi: 1007, Allama albani Rehma Allah naay is
riwayat ko sahih kaha hai ]
Qabrastan ki taraf jatay waqt maiyat ki pukaar:

naik aadmi ka janaza qabrustan jatay waqt kehta hai: mujhe jaldi ly chalo mujhy jaldi ly chalo aur gunehgaar aur
fasiq wa fajir ya kafir ka Janazah hai to woh qabrastan jatay waqt kehta hai: haaye afsos! mujhe kahan ly ja rahay
ho ?
Daleel:
ََ ُ ّ ََََ ْ َُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ ُ ْ
‫اىر َحاؿاَعا‬ِ ‫ا‬‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ٍ ‫ت‬‫اذ‬‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ت‬ ‫اس‬‫ن‬‫اْل‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬
ِ ‫ك‬ ‫ع‬
ِ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ا‬
ٕ ِ ‫ا‬ " ‫ا‬ :‫ا‬
‫وؿ‬ ‫اًل‬,‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا‬ ّ ِ ‫اَكفااىن‬:‫اؿ‬‫اك ا‬,‫عاابا َش ِكي ٍدااْلد ِزياز ِضاللااقنوا‬
َّ ُّ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َٔ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ ً َ ِ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ
ْ َ ‫كا‬
‫ا ِٕالا‬،‫َش ٍءا‬ ‫اٌصٍفاضوِتاا‬,‫اياوًيياااياًذىبوفا ِّباا‬:‫اْل ٍةاكاىتا ِلى ِييا‬ ِ ‫َكُتاغْياض‬ ِ ٌُ ‫اك ِد‬:‫ت‬
‫او ِٕافا ا‬،‫ونا‬ ‫ا اف ِٕافاَكُتاضاْلةاكاى ا‬، ً ‫اقنا ِك ِي ا‬
َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََْ َ َ ْ ْ
‫افاى َط ِك َ ا‬
" .‫ق‬ ‫الِص‬
ِٕ ‫َسفا‬
ِ ‫الِصافاوىوا‬ ِٕ
Hazrat Abu Saeed Khudri raziallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi kareem Raziyallahuanhu farmaya karty thy ki : jab
maiyat charpayee par rakhi jati hai aur log usy kandhon par uthatay hain us waqt agar woh marne wala naik hota
hai to kehta hai ke mujhe jald agay badhaye chalo. lekin agar naik nahi hota hai to kehta hai ke haaye barbadi!
Mujhy kahan liye ja rahay ho. is ki yeh aawaz insaan ky siwa har makhlooq sunti hai, kahin agar insaan sun paye
to be hosh ho jaye. [ saheeh Bukhari: 1316 ]

Namaz e janazah kahan padhi jaye ?
Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam aam taur par masjid ky bahar makhsoos jagah namaz e janazah ada farmaty
thy
Daleel:
َّ َ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ ْ َّ َ َّ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
ْ‫ّبًا‬ ِ َ َ ْ َ ِ ‫عاا ِباىرَيتاز ِضاللااقنوا"اافازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاُعااىنخ‬
‫اَشا ِفااىيو ِـااى ِذياٌاثا ِفيواخرحا ِٕالااىٍطلافطفا ِ ِا‬
َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ
‫ْباا ْز َت ًكاا۔‬ ‫ون‬
Abu Hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi ki wafat ki khabar
usi Din dijis din us ki wafat huie thi .phir Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam namaz padhne ki jagah gaye aur logon ky
sath saf bandh kar (janazah ki namaz myn ) char takbirain kahin ] Saheeh bukhari: 1245]
Masjid myn bhi Namaz e janazah ada ki ja sakti hai:

Daleel:
َ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ َ ْ َّ َ ٔ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َّ َ ٔ ْ َ ُ ّ ْ َّ ْ َ ْ َّ َ َ
‫ا‬،‫اىناشارىِما َقي َْيَا‬ ‫افاُهرا‬،ِ‫ِلاقييو‬ ٍ ‫باا ِبا َوك‬
َ ِ ‫افتط‬،‫اضا ِفااى ٍَ ْص ِخ ِد‬ ‫اافاقائِشةااٌ َرثاافاُي ّرا ِِبناس ِتا ا‬،‫ْيا‬
ِ ‫شك ِدا‬ ِ ‫بااىزت‬ِ ‫باقب ِداللاِا‬ ْ
ِ ‫عاقبا ِذا‬
ْ َّ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َّ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َٔ َ ْ َ َ َ
". ‫ابااى َب ْيغا ِءا ِٕالا ِفااى ٍَ ْص ِخ ِاد‬
ِ ‫اٌااضلازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاَعاشيي ِوا‬،‫ِسااىناش‬ َ ِ ِ‫عا ٌَاا‬ ‫ا"اٌاااْس‬:‫ت‬ ‫افلاى ا‬
Hazrat Abbad bin Abdulah bin zubair Raziyallahuanhu ne kaha ki Sayyidah Aayishah raziallahuanha ne Hukum
diya ki syyidna Saad bin Abi Waqas Raziyallahuanhu ka janazah Masjid ky andar layein taaki Aap bhi namaz
padhen to logon ne is se taajjub kiya tab Sayyiedah Aayishah raziallahu anha ne farmaya ki kiya jaldi bhool gaye
is ko ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne syyidna Sohail bin Baiza par namaz e janazah masjid hi mein padhi
[ sahih muslim: 973 ]
Namaz e janaza mein Azaan wo Aqamat ka hukum:

namaz e janazah mein nah azaan saabit hai nah aqamat .
namaz e janaza ghar mein bhi parhi ja sakti hai .
Allama albani Rehmahullah farmaty hain ki namaz e janazah ky maslay mein kam az kam teen afraad ki jamaat
saabit hai .
Daleel.
ُ ُ َ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َ ّ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ٔ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ٔ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ٔ ْ َْ َ
‫افاَتهازشوؿاللاِا‬،‫باا ِباؼيرةا ِذياُت ِف‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ا‬،‫بااباؼيرة‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫ْي‬
ِ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ا‬
ٕ ِ ‫ا‬ً‫ي‬ ‫ش‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫وؿ‬ ‫ا"اذقاازش‬:‫اافااباؼير اة‬،ِ‫عاا ِتيو‬ ِ ِ ‫عاقب ِداللاِا‬
َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ّ ُ ٔ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ
‫اءاا ِبا َؼي َرةا‬ ‫اواـاشيي ًٍاوز‬،‫اوَكفااُباؼيرةاوزاءه‬،ً‫اف َتلد َـا َز ُشوؿاللاِا َضلاللااقيي ِواوشي‬،ًْ ‫ْنى ِِي‬ ِ ٌ‫َضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا افطلاقيي ِوا ِفا‬
‫ها۔‬ ُ ْ ‫َو َ ْلاًَ ُه َْا ٌَ َك ُي ًْا َغ‬
ْ ُ ‫ْي‬
Hazrat Abdullah bin Abi Talaha raziyllahuanhu se riwayat hai woh –apne baap se riwayat karte hain ki : jab Umair
bin Abi Talah faut huye to AbuTalaha raziyllahuanhu ne Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ko bulaya, phir
Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam tashreef laaye aur us ki namaz e janazah is ky ghar mein hi ada ki. Rasolullah
sallallahualaihiwasallam ( namaz e janaza padhane ky liye ) agay badhy , Abu Talaha raziyllahuanhu Aap ky
peechay khady huye, aur Umm e Sulaim raziyllahuanha Abu Talaha ky peechay khadi huien aur un ky sath un ky
ilawa aur koi nah tha. [ Assunanullkubra lilbaihaqi : 6908 ]

Namaz e janazah ky liye safen taaq hona zaroori nahi .
Namaz e janazah ki safoon ka taaq hona zaroori ho is se mutalliq kitaab o sunnat ky andar koi Daleel mojood
nahi. lehaza namaz e janazah mein juft o taaq ke ihtimaam ky baghair hasby zaroorat kam ya ziyada safen
banana jaaiz hai .
Daleel:
َّ َ ٔ َّ ّ َّ ُ ‫ا َف ُه ْن‬،‫اَشا‬ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ ّ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ
ّ ِ ‫اىن َخ‬
" '‫ِث‬
‫اناا ِوااىثاى ِ ا‬
ِ ‫فااىث‬
ِ ‫تا ِفااىط‬ ِ ‫ا"اافازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاضلاَعا‬،‫باقب ِداللاِاز ِضاللااقْنٍاا‬ ِ ‫اِبا‬
ِ ِ ‫عا ح‬
' Jabir bin Abdulla raziyllahuanhuma se rivayat hai ki jab Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi ki namaz
e janazah padhi to mein dosri ya teesri saf mein tha. [ sahih bukhari: 1307 ]
imam Bukhari Rehmahullah ne mazkoorah hadees par baab baandha hai
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َّ َ َّ َ ْ َ ُ َ
‫اْل َناس ِتاخيفا‬
‫يااواجَلجةاَعا ِا‬ِ ‫بةاماضفاضف‬:
Baab: imam ky peechhy janazah ki namaz ky liye do ya teen safen karna, jis se yeh baat maloom hoti hai ke
namaz e janazah ky liye saf juft banai jaye ya taaq banai jaye koi harj nahi .
Sahih muslim ki aik riwayat mein yeh baat wazahat ke sath maujood hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne
aik janazah par sirf do safon ky sath namaz padhaie taaq banane ke liye teesri saf ka ihtimaam nahi farmaya .
Daleel:
َّ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ّ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ً َ ٔ َّ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ َ
‫افل ٍْ َنااف َطف َناا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ا اك ا‬، ‫ ِٕافااخااىُكاكداٌاثافلوٌواافطيوااقيي ِاو‬:‫ًا‬
‫اكاؿازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،‫باقب ِداللاِا‬
ِ ‫اِبا‬
ِ ِ ‫عا ح‬ ْ
َّ
‫َضف ْ ِ ا‬
.‫ي‬
Hazrat jabir bin Abdullah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: Rasllullah ne farmaya: tumhary bhaie ka intiqal ho
gaya hai so khady ho aur us par Namaz padho. Phir ham khady huye aur ham ne do safain banaien
.Namaz e janazah myn agar. Mayyit Mard ki ho to imam us ky sar ky bilmuqabil aur agar Mayyit aurat ho to
imam us ky darmiyan ( kamar ky bilmuqabil) khada hona chabiye‫۔‬
Daleel:
‫[فقام‬: Hazrat Anas bin Malik raziyallahuaanhu se marwi hai ki unhon ne aik shakhs ki namaz e janazah padhaie.
.to woh us ky sar ky bilmuqabil khady huye. Jab usy utha liya gaya to aik aurat ka janazah laya gaya to ‫عند زاسہ‬
‫)يا ابا‬to us ky darmiyan khady huye. Phir kisi ne daryaft kia ( ‫فقام وسطہا‬unhon ne us ki bhi namaz e janazah padhaie(
‫ْحزت!اىهذااَكفازشوؿ‬
ً‫اُك‬:‫للااضِلاللااقييواوشيًاًطنفاًلوـامااىرحواذيثاَقتاومااىٍراتاذيثاَقت؟اكاؿ‬
Ay Abu Hamza ! Mard aur aurat ky janazah ky liye jahan Aap khady huye hain kiya usi tarah Rasolullah
sallallahualaihiwasallam bhi khady hoty thy? Kaha: haan ( Musnad Ahmad bin Hambal: 13114)
َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ َ
‫اـا َقي َْيَاا َو َش َؽ َياا۔‬ ِ ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاَعااٌرا ٍتاٌاثتا ِفا ُِف‬
‫افل‬،‫اشيا‬ ّ ‫اك ا‬،‫عاَسرتاباحند ٍةاز ِضاللااقنو‬
ِ ِ ‫ا«ضييتاوزاءااىن‬:‫اؿ‬

Hazrat samurah bin jundub raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai woh bayan karty hain ki: main ne Nabiyye Akram
sallallahualaihiwasallam ky pichy aik aisi aurat ki namaz e janazah jo halat e nifas myn mar gaie thi to Aap
sallallahualaihiwasallam Namaz ky liye us ky darmiyan myn khady huye( Saheeh Bukhari: 1332)
Namaz e Janazah ky Mamnoo auqat:

َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َٔ ْ َٔ َ ‫ِلا ِف‬ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫َعا ُق ْل َب َةا‬
‫ا‬:‫َي ََّا ٌَ ْوَت َ ان‬ِ ‫ااواافاُلْبا ِف‬،َّ ‫َي‬ ِ َ ِ ‫اثاَكفازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاًْناناافاُط‬ ‫اًل ا‬،‫با َقا ٌِ ٍرااْلي ِجا‬
ٍ ‫ا"اجَلجاشاق‬:‫وؿ‬
ْ َ َّ َّ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ً َ َ ُ ْ َّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ
ُ ‫اىش ٍْ ُسال ِْي ُغ‬
‫ة۔‬ ‫وةا ََحاثغ ُر َ ا‬ ِ ‫ر‬ ‫او ِذياثغ ايفا‬،‫او ِذياًلوـاكائًِااىـ ِيْي ِتاَحا ِْتيوااىشٍس‬،‫ِذياثؽيفااىشٍساب ِسغةاَحاْتث ِفف‬
Hazrat Uqba bin Aamir juhni se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam teen gharyon ( waqton) myn
ham ko namaz se rokty thy aur Murdon ky Dafan se 1.yek to jab soraj tulu ho raha ho yahan tak ki baland ho
jaye.2.dosry jis waqt ki theek dopahar ho jab tak ki zawal na ho jaye. 3. Teesry jis waqt sooraj dobne lagy jab tak
ki pora doob na jaye. ( Saheeh muslim: 831)
Namz e Janazah ki niyyat:

Tamam ibadaton ki niyyat Dil se hoti hai siwaye Haj ky ki Haj ki niyyat zuban se sabit hai. is liye Janazah ki Namaz
ki niyyat zuban se karna bidat hai.
ٌ َُ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ
’‫ماا ْذدجا ِفاا ٌْ ِر َنا َىذاا ٌَااى ْي َسا ٌِ ْنواف ُي َوا َز اذ‬ ‫اكاؿا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقي ْي ِواوشي ا‬:‫ت‬
ْ ‫ا‬: ً ْ
‫اكاى ا‬،‫عاقائِشة‬
Ummul Momineen sayyidah Aayishah raziyallahuanha se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne
farmaya: jo shaks hamary is deen myn woh bat nikaly jo us myn na ho ( yani baghair daleel ky) woh mardood
hai.( Saheeh muslim: 1718)
Namaz e Janazah my chaar takberaat masnoon hain.
Namaz e janazah ki takberaat ki tadaad my agar chy ikhtilaf hain lykin dalayil ky eytbar se chaar takberaat ki baat
rajeh hai.
Char takberaat ky Dalayal hasby zyl hain
َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ َّ َّ َ ٔ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ
´‫ْباا ْز َت ًكا‬ ‫اَشافه‬
ِ
ّ ِ ‫اىن َخ‬ ‫ا"اافااىن ِباضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاضلاَعااْصٍةا‬،‫اِباز ِضاللااقنوا‬ ٍ ِ ‫عا ح‬
Hazrat jabir raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihisasallam ne Ashama Najashi ki Namaz
e janazah padhaie to chaar takbirain kahin. ( Saheeh Bukhari: 136)
2.:ibne Abbas aur Yazeed bin sabit raziyallahuanhuma se marvi hai ki:
‫افااىنباضِلاللااقييواوشيًاضِلاَع كْباونْباقييواازتكا‬
byshak Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik qabr par Namaz e janazah ada ki aur us par chaar takbiraat kahin
(Assunan assagheer: 1069)
3. imam Tirmizi rahimahullah Najashi wali riwayat jis myn chaar takbeer ka zikr hai usy bayan karne ky baad
likhty hain ki isi hadees par Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ky aksar Sahaba ka amal hai aur degar ahly ilm ka bhi ki

janazah ki takberaat chaar hain.yah qaul sufyan sauri. Malik bin Anas. ibnul Mubarak. Shafaiee Ahmad aur
ishaaque wa gairuhum ka hai.( Sunan attirmizi. Babu ma ja aa fittkabeery alaljanazah)
4: Jamhoor ka mazhab bhi yahi hai ki chaar takberaat hi mashroo hain
5.Shaikh ibne Baaz rahimahullah se zawal kiya gaya ki: agar koie mayyit fazl my yetbaar se bada ho to kiya us ky
janazy myn takbiraat zaayad kahi jasakti hain? To Shaikh ne jawab diya ki afzal yahi hai ki: chaar par iktifa kary
jaisa ki is waqt amal kiya jata hai is liye ki yah Nabi sallallahualaihiaasalla. Ka aakhiri mamal hai. Najashi ki badi
fazeelat hai phir bhi Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne un ki namaz e janazah my chaar takbiraat py hi iktifa kia
( majmo ulfatawah wa risayal bin baaz tyrahwen jild)
Namaz e Janazah ki takbirat my rafulyadain:

Hazrat abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: ( ‫افازشوؿاللااضِلاللااقييواوشيًانْباَعاحناستافرففاًدًوافا‬
‫ )اوؿاثهبْيتاووعفااىيٍجاَعااىيرسي‬Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Namaz e janazah ky liye takbeer kahi
aur pahli takbeer ky saath rafulyadain kiya phir dayen haath ko bayen haath par rakh liya{ Sunan tirmizi: 1077.is
riwayat ko Allama Albani rahimahullah ne saheeh qarar diya hai.)
Namaz e janazah my Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam se marfooan sirf pahli takbeer myn raful yadain sabit hai.
albattah ibne Umar raziyallahu anhuma ky mutaalliq marwi hai ki woh har takbeer ky saath rafulyadain kiya
karty thy
pahli takbeer ky ba ad sana kisi saheeh. Arfoo riwayat se sareehan sabit nahi
Pahli takbeer ky ba ad surah Fatiha aur kisi sorah ki tilawat masnoon hai
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َٔ
‫عا َؼي َرةا‬ ‫ا ا‬، ً‫ي‬
‫با ِٕاِبا ِى ا‬
َ ُ ْ ُ َّ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ
‫ا اخاذدجنااُمٍدا‬، ‫ْن ٍَا‬ ُ َ ّ ‫ضا‬
ُ ْ ‫للاا َق‬ َ ِ ‫اشا َز‬ٍ ‫ابا َق َّب‬ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َ ‫ا َك َ ا‬,‫عا َؼ ْي َر َةا‬ ْ َ
ِ ‫اعاشك ِدا‬،‫ااخْبناش افيافا‬،‫ْيا‬ ٍ ‫بان ِث‬ ِ ‫اضييتاخيفا‬:‫اؿ‬
ٌ َّ َ َٔ َ َ َ َ ‫اَتَ ِةا ْاىه‬ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ ٍ َّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َ ْ َّ ْ َ ْ
‫اى َِي ْكي ٍُوااا َّنَاا ُشن اة‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬,‫اةا‬
ِ ‫ِت‬ ِ ‫ف‬ ‫ت‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ا‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫اس‬ ‫ن‬‫ح‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬ٍ ‫ْن‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬‫للا‬‫ا‬‫ض‬ِ ‫ز‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اش‬ ‫ب‬‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اب‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ض‬ ‫ا‬ "‫ا‬ : ‫ا‬
‫اؿ‬ ‫اك‬,‫با َق ْو ٍؼا‬
ِ ‫باقب ِداللاِا‬ِ
Talha bin Abdullah bin auf raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki main ne ibne Abbas raziyallahuanhuma ky pechy
Namaz e janazah padhi to Aap ne surah fatiha ( baland aawaz se) padhee. Phir farmaya ki tumahain maloom
hona chahiye ki yahi tareeqaye nabvi hai. (Saheeh bukhari : 1335)
َ َ َََ َ ْ َ‫َحا ٔا‬
َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ
ْ َ ْ ‫للاِا‬
‫ا افي ٍّااف َرغا‬، ‫َس َك َنا‬ ‫اةاوشوز ٍتاوحيرا‬
ِ ‫ِت‬
‫ه‬ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬‫ة‬ِ ِ
‫اَت‬‫ف‬‫ت‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬‫ر‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬
‫ت‬ٍ ‫اس‬‫ن‬‫ح‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ٍ
‫اش‬ ‫ب‬ ‫اباق‬
ِ ‫ضييتاخيفا‬:‫باقو ٍؼاكاؿ‬ ِ ‫باقب ِدا‬
ِ ‫عاؼيرةا‬
َ
ٌ ٌ َّ
‫ا ُشنةا َو َذ ّ ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ق‬
َ َ َ ُ ْٔ َ ُ ‫ٔاَ َخ ْذ‬
‫افل ا‬,‫ثا ِت َي ِد ِهاف َصاى ُتوا‬
Talha bin Abdullah bin Auf raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ki: main ne ibne Abbas
raziyallahuanhuma ky pechhy janazah ki namaz padhi to unhon ne surah Fatiha aur koie aik surah padhi aur
jehran padhi yahan tak ki Aap ne hamyn suna diya jab farigh huye to main ne un ka haath pakda aur poocha
( yah kiya?) To unhon ne kaha ( yahi) Sunnat ( Nabi ka tareeqah) hai aur ( yahi) haque hai.( Sunan Nasaie: 1988.is
riwayat ko Allama Albani rahimahullah ne saheeh kaha hai)
Namaz e janazah my serri qirat afzal hai aur jehri qirat bhi jayaz hai.
Chunki namaz e janazah myn jehri aur serri donon tarah ki qirat sabit hai is liye koie imam khuwah namaz e
janazah my serri qirat kary ya jehri kisi par bhi ta an nahin karna chahiye.
Daleel:
Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas raziyallahuanhuma ki woh dono riwayatyn jo uoopar surah fatiha padbne ki daleel
myn guzar chuki hain

Namaz e janazah my Serri qirat ki Daleel:
ُ
َ ْ ُ ْ َّ َ ً َ َ َ ّ َ ُ َّ ُ ً َ َ َ ُ ٓ ْ ُ ْ ّ ٔ َ ُ ٔ ْ َ ْ َّ َ ٔ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ُ َّ ُ ّ َ َ ُ َّ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫اجًاًه ِْباجَلًثاواىتص ِييًا ِقندا‬،‫اىصنةا ِفااىطَل ِتاَعااْلناس ِتاافاًلراا ِفااىته ِبْي ِتاالولا ِب ِـااىلرا ِفاِمافتةا‬ ‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫عاا ِبااٌاٌةااُواك ا‬
ْٓ
‫ال ِخ َر ِات‬
Hazrat abu Umamah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ki: Namaz e janazah my sunnat yah hai
ki pahle takbeer ky ba ad aahista padhi jaye phir teen takberyn kahi jayen aur aakhir my Salam phyra jaye.
(Sunan annasaie 1989.Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai)
Doosri takbeer ky ba ad Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam par Darood bhyjna masnoon hai:

َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ ُ ّ َّ َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ َ‫ما ٔاَ ْْص‬ َ َ ‫با َش ْيوا ٔاََُّ ُوا ٔاَ ْخ‬
ْ ِ ‫ْب ُها َز ُح ٌوا‬ َ ٌَ ُ‫َعاابا ٔا‬
ُ ْ ‫اٌ َةا‬
‫اجًا‬،‫الٌاـ‬ ِٕ ‫اْلناس ِتاافاًه ِْبا‬
ِ ‫ا"اافااىصنةا ِفااىطَل ِتاَعا‬:ً ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬ ّ ِ ‫اةااىن‬ ِ ٍ
ِ
َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ّ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ّ َّ َ َ ّ َ ُ َّ ُ ْ َ ً ّ َ ُ ٔ ْ َ ْ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ْ َ
ِ ‫ًلراا ِتف‬
‫ا ِفا‬،‫اوَي ِيصااىدقاءالِي ِخناس ِت‬،ً‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشي‬ ِِ ‫اجًاًط ِِلاَعااىن‬،ِ‫ْساا ِفاُف ِصو‬ ِ ‫اةاتكدااىته ِابْي ِتاالولا‬ ِ ‫اَت ِةااىهِت‬
ْ َ ً ّ ُ ّ َ ُ َّ ُ َّ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َّ ُ
‫ْساا ِفاُف ِص ِاو‬ ِ ‫اجًاٌص ِيًا‬،َ‫اثالاًلراا ِفاَش ٍءا ٌِْن‬ ِ ‫اىته ِبْي‬
Hazrat abu umamah bin sahal raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai un se Nabi sallallahualihiwasallam ky aik Sahabi ne
bayan kiya: Namaz e janazah my sunnat yah hai ki: imam pahle takbeer ky baad surah fatiha sirran padhy phir
(dosri takbeer ky baad ) Nabi sallallahualihiwasallam par darood bhyjy aur us ky bad ki takberaat myn mayyit ky
liye ikhlas ky sath duwa kary phir aahista aawaz my salam bhyjy .[ Assunan alkubra lilbaihaqi: 6959]
Teesri Takbeer ky baad janazah ki masnoon duwayen:
ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َّ ُ َّ ُ ُ ُ ْ ِ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ِ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ِ َّ ُ ُ َ َّ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ‫َعا َق ْو َؼا‬
‫ا‬،‫ْحو‬ ‫ا"االييًااغ ِفراىواواز‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫ماذ َقا ِئ ِوا َو ُى َواًَل ا‬ ‫اَف ِفـتا‬،‫اضلازشوؿاللااضلاللااقييواوشيًاَعاحناس ٍت‬:‫وؿ‬ ‫با ٌَاى ٍ ا‬
‫ا اًل ا‬، ‫ِم‬
َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ ْ َّ َ ْ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ّ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ
‫ا‬،‫مااىدِ ِس‬ ِ ‫اوُ ِل ِوا ِمااْلؽايانٍااُليتااىثوةاالتيظا‬،‫اواغ ِصيوا ِبىٍا ِءاواىثيجاواىْب ِذ‬،‫ْنىواوو ِشفاٌدخيو‬ ‫اوان ِرـا ا‬،‫اوقا ِف ِواواقفاقنو‬
َ ِ
َّ َ َ ْ ْٔ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ٔ َ َّ َ ُ ْ ٔ َ ْ َ ْ ً ْ َ ً ْ َ َ ْ ٔ ْ ً ْ َ ْ ٔ َ َ ْ ً ْ َ ً َ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ
َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ً َ
‫ا‬،"‫اىنا ِزا‬ ‫اةا‬ ِ ‫ذ‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬،‫ْب‬
ِ ‫ل‬ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬ ِ ‫اواذ ِخيوااْلنةاوا ِقذها ِماق‬،ِ‫اوسوحااخْياا ِماسو ِحو‬،ِ‫اواىَلاخْياا ِمااى ِايو‬،‫اوات ِدىواذازااخْياا ِماذا ِز ِه‬
‫اة‬ ‫ذ‬
ُ َّ ‫با َض َّلا‬ َّ َ
ّ ِ ‫اىن‬ َ ‫عا َق ْو ِؼا ْبا‬ْ َ ِ َ ٔ ْ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ ٔ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َّ َ َ َ
‫للاا‬ ِ ‫ا‬‫ع‬ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬
‫ِم‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ٌ ِ ‫ا‬،‫اذدجواعاا ِتيوا‬،‫ْيا‬ ٍ ‫اوذدج ِجا اقبدااىرْح َِاباحب‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اَحاْتنيتاافاانوفاانارىِمااىٍ ِيت‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬
ً َٔ ْ ََ َ ّ َ ََ
،‫ًثاا ًْغا‬
ِ ‫قي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَا ِتن ْر ِواىذاااْلَ ِد‬
sayyidna auf bin malik raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik janazah par
Namaz padhaiee aur main ne aap ki duwa myn se yah alfaz yad kar liye:
َّ َ ْ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ّ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َّ ُ َّ
‫تااىث ْو َةا‬ ‫الييًااغ ِفراىواوازْحواوقا ِف ِواواقفاقنواوان ِرـاْنىواوو ِشفاٌدخيواواغ ِصيوا ِبىٍا ِءاواىثي ِجاواىْب ِذاو اُ ِل ِوا ِمااْلؽايانٍااُلي‬
َٔ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ ْ ً ْ َ ً ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ ً ْ َ ً ْ َ ٔ َ َ ْ ً ْ َ ً َ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ
‫ْباا ْوا‬ ِ ‫التيظا ِمااىدِ ِساوات ِدىواذازااخْياا ِماذا ِز ِهاواىَلاخْياا ِمااى ِي ِواوسوحااخْياا ِماسو ِح ِواواذ ِخيوااْلنةاوا ِقذها ِماقذ‬
ِ ‫اةااىل‬
َّ ََ ْ
‫اىنا ِاز‬ ِ ‫ِماقذ‬
‫اةا‬
Yani ay Allah ! is ko bakhsh dy is par kar , isy aafiyat ata farma , isy maaf farma dy , isy ba izzat thikana dy , is ki
qabr ko kushadah farma , aur usy barf aur wolaun se dhoo dy , us ky gunahon ko is tarah saaf kar jis tarah ki
safyd kapda mail kuchail se saf ho jata hai , isy is ky ghar ky badly byhtar ghar ata farma , ghar walon se byhtar
ghar waly ata farma , is ki bive se byhtar bive ata farma aur isy jannat myn dakhil farma aur isy azaby qabr se

bacha (ya farmaya ) Jahannam ky azaab se baca yahan tak ki main ne aarzoo ki ki yah Murdah main hota
[ saheeh muslim: 963]
َ‫ا ا َو َر َنرنا‬، ‫ا َو َضغْي َنا َو َنبْي َ ان‬،‫اغف ْرا ِْلَ ّي َناا َو ٌَ ّيت َنا‬ ْ َّ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫االييًا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫ا افل ا‬، ‫اضلازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاَعاحناس ٍات‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اعاا ِباىرَيتا‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُٔ َ
ُ ٔ
‫ا‬،‫َت ِر ٌْ َنااا ْح َرها‬ْ ‫االيّ ُي ًَّا َلا‬،‫َعا ْال ْشَل ِـا‬ َ َ ُ ّ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ٔ ْ َ َّ ُ ّ َ َ َ َ
‫ا‬‫و‬ ‫ف‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ٌِ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ت‬‫ي‬‫ف‬ ‫ُت‬‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ، ‫ا‬ ‫اف‬ ‫ُي‬‫ال‬‫ا‬‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬‫ن‬ٌِ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬‫ا‬ ‫م‬‫ا‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫الي‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬‫ا‬‫ن‬‫ب‬ ‫ئ‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫غ‬ ‫و‬‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫د‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬‫ش‬ ‫او‬،‫واُثانا‬
ِٕ ِ ِٕ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َّ ُ َ
‫َولاث ِغي َناا َت ْكدها۔‬
Hazrat Abu Hurairah raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai wo kahty hain ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aikَ
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُٔ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ ُّ
janazah ki namaaz padhaie to youn duwa ki: ‫ا‬،‫دناوغا ِئ ِبناا‬
ِ ‫اوشا ِى‬،‫اورن ِرناواُثانا‬،‫ْينا‬ ِ ‫او َض ِغ‬،‫اليي ًّااغ ِف ْر ِاْل ِّينااوٌ ِّي ِتنا‬
ِ ‫ْيناون ِب‬
ُ َ َّ ُ َ ُ َ ٔ ْ َ ‫االيَ ُي ًَّ َال‬
ّ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ْ َ َّ ُ َّ
‫ا َولاث ِغي َنا َات ْكد اه‬،‫اَت ِر ٌْ َنااا ْح َرها‬ ،‫اال ْشَل ِـا‬
ِٕ ‫اوماُتفيتوا ٌِناافتوفواَع‬،‫افا‬ ِٕ ‫الييًامااذييتوا ٌِناافا اذ ِي ِواَع‬
ِ ‫االُي‬
Ay allah tu bakhsh dy hamary zindon aur hamary murdon ko , hamary chhoton aur hamary badon ko, hamary
mardon aur hamari aurton ko ko , hamary hazir aur hamary ghaib ko , Ay allah ! to ham my se jis ko zinda rakhky
usy ieeman par zindah rakh aur jis ko maut dy islam par maut dy , Ay Allah ham ko tu is ky sawab se mahroom na
rakhna aur is ky ba ad hamyn gumrah na karna [ Sunan abi Dawood: 3210 is riwayat ko Allama albani ne saheeh
qarar diya hai ]
Janazah agar bachchy ka ho to yah duwa shamil Karen:
َٔ ً َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َّ ُ َّ
‫اح َكيواى َنااف َر ًؼاا َو َشيفاا َوا ْح ًرا‬‫الييًا‬
Ay Allah is bachchy ko hamary liye pyshwa meery samaan aur baaisy ajr bana { Saheeh bukhari 1335)
Chauthi takbeer ky ba ad donon janib salam phyr diya jaye:
‫ا ٕاذداىَااىتصييًا‬،‫اجَلجاخَلؿاَكفازشوؿاللااضلاللااقييواوشيًاًفكييَاْتنيَااىناش‬:‫قبداللااباٌصكوذازضاللااقنواكاؿ‬
‫َعااْلناستاٌثوااىتصييًافااىطَلت‬
Hazrat Abdullah bin maswood raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam teen kaam
kiya karty thy jinhain logon ne chhor diya hai un myn se yek janazah my us tarah salam pherna hai jis tarah
namaz myn salaam phyra jata hai [ Ahkamul janaiz lilalbani: 127]
Namaz e Janazah myn aik taraf salam phyrna bhi jayiz hai
Daleel:
ٔ ٔ ٔ
‫اوشيًاجصييٍةاواذدت‬،‫افهْباقيَيااازتكا‬،‫اافازشوؿاللااضلاللااقييواوشيًاضلاَعاحناست‬:‫عااباىرَيتازضاللااثكالاقنو‬
Hazrat abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu si riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne namazy janazah
padhiee jis my chaar takbirain kahen aur aik taraf salam phyra . [ Ahkamul janaiz lilalbani: 128]
Dafan ky masaail .
1. Qabr gahyri khoodni chahiye aur aik waqt my bawaqty zaroorat do do aur teen teen mayyit ko dafan kia
ja sakta hai

ُ َٔ َٔ َ َ َ ُٔ َ ُ َ َ
ْ
‫ا َواذ ِف ُنواا‬،‫ا ا َوا ْذ ِصنواا‬، ‫ا َوا ْو ِش ُكوا‬،‫اذ ِف ُرواا‬ ‫اثا َ ْي َـاا ُذ ٍدافل ا‬
ْ ‫ا"ا‬:‫اؿ‬ َ ‫للاا َقيَ ْي ِوا َو َشيّ ًَا ْاْل َ ار‬
ُ ‫اذ‬ ُ َّ ‫للاِا َض َّلا‬
َّ
‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬‫ش‬ُ ‫كاا َلا َز‬
َ ‫اك ا‬،‫با َقا ٌِ ٍر‬
ِٕ ِ ‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ش‬ ْ ‫عاى َش‬
ِ ِ ْ
َ
ِ ِ ِ ‫اـا‬
ٓ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ ّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ ‫ِال ْج َن‬
‫هاك ْرا ً ان‬ ‫اوك ِدٌوااانث‬،‫ْبا َوا ِذ ٍدا‬
ٍ ‫ياواىثَلجةا ِفاك‬ ِ
Hazrat hisham bin Aamir raziyallahu anhu kahty hain ki: Uhud ky din Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam se
zakhmon ki shikayat ki gaie to Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: qabr khodo aur usy kushadah aur achhi
banawo , aik qabr myn do ya teen aadmiyon ko dafan karo aur jisy quraan ziyadah yaad ho usy ( qiblah ki taraf )
aagy karo [ Sunan tirmizi: 1173, Allama Albani ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai ]
2. Baghli Qabr afzal hai
َّ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َّ َ ُ َ َ َََ ْ َ ً َْ ُ ْ َٔ ْ َ
َ
‫اضلاللااقي ْاي ِواو َشي َ ا‬
َ ِ‫اِب ُشوؿاللا‬ ِ ُ‫ا"ااْلِدوا ِالاْلدااوا‬:‫اكاؿ‬،‫ع َاشك ٍدا‬
َ ً ْ ّ ‫ط ُبوا‬ ْ
Daleel: ً ِ َ ِ ‫اَعاُطباانٍااف ِكو‬
Hazrat Sa ad bin abi waqqas raziyallahuanhu kahyty hain ki: myry liye baghli qabr khodna aur ( eentain ) khadi
karna jaisy Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam
Ky liye ki gaiee thi [ Sunan Nasaie: 2009, Allama Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai ]
Mayyit ko paitane ki taraf se qabr my dakhir Karen
َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ
َ ِ ‫ا َى َذاا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ما‬ ‫ا ا َوك ا‬، ‫ْب‬ ِ ‫اجًااذخيوااىلْبا ِما ِكب ِوا ِزح‬،‫افطلاقيي ِوا‬،‫ُيًدا‬
‫ِلااىل ِ ا‬ َ ِ ‫اوصااْلا ِزجاافا اًط‬:‫اؿ‬
ِ ‫ِلاقيي ِواقبداللاِابا‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫عاا ِبا ِٕاَساؽا‬ ْ
َّ ُ ّ
‫اىصن ِاة‬
Abu ishaaque kahty hain ki Haris ne wasiyyat ke ki un ki (namaz e janazah) Abdullah bin yazeed raziyallahu anhu
padhaayen , to unhon ne un ki namaz padhaie aur unhain qabr myn paaun ki taraf se dakhil kiya aur kaha yah
masnoon tareeqah hai [ Sunan abi dawood:3211.Allama Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh qarar diya
hai ]
4. Aurat ko qabr myn kaisa mard utary .
Afzal yah hai ki aurat ki mayyit ko qabr myn wahi shaks utary jis ne us raat apni bive se jima na kiya ho
َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َٔ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ٌ َ
ْ ُ ‫ َى ْوا ِف‬:‫اؿ‬ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َّ َ ‫ا َشي ْد َنات ْن‬:‫اؿ‬
ُ ‫تا َز‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ
‫يُكا‬ ‫افل ا‬,‫افا‬‫ك‬ ٌ‫د‬‫ث‬‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ا‬‫ت‬ً ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬، ‫ا‬
‫ْب‬ِ ‫ل‬ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِس‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ح‬ ‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬‫وؿ‬ ‫ش‬‫ز‬ ‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ﷺ‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫وؿ‬
ِ ‫ش‬ ِ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫عااِ ٍساز ِضاللااقنواك‬ ْ
ِ
َ َ ‫ْب َىاا َف َل‬ ْ ‫ْن َؿافا َك‬
َ َ ‫ا َف‬,‫ا َف ْاْن ْؿافا َك ْْب َىاا‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َّ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٔ ْ
‫ْب َىا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫اك‬،‫اانا‬:‫ِمااذ ٍدالاًلا ِزؼااليييةا؟افلاؿااُباؼير اة‬
Hazrat Anas bin Malik raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki: ham Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ki byti ky janazy
myn hazir thy . Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam qabr par baithy huye thy , main ne dykha ki: Aap
sallallahualaihiwasallam ki aankhon se aanso jaari thy, Aap ne pochha ki kiya aisa Aadmi bhi koie yahan hai jo aaj
raat ko aurat ky pas na gaya ho is par Abu Talha raziyallahu anhu booly ki main hazir hon , Nabi Kareem
sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki phir tum qabr myn utar jawo, Anas raziyallahuanhu ne kaha ki phir wah
utar gaye aur mayyit ko dafan kiya [ saheeh bukhari: 1342]
Mayyit ko qabr myn dakhil karty huye Hasbe zyl duwa padhyn
َ َٔ َ َ َ
ً َ َ َ َ ُ ّ َ ْ َ ُ َ ً َّ َ
‫ا"ا‬:‫تا ِفا ْْل ِد ِهاكاؿا ٌَ ّر ات‬ ُ ‫للاا َقيَ ْي ِوا َو َش ّي ًَا ََك َفا ٕا َراا ٔاُ ْذ ِخ َوا ْاى ٍَ ّي‬
َ ْ ‫تا ْاى َل‬
‫اٌرتا ِٕارااو ِعفااىٍ ِي‬:‫ا َوكاؿاا ُُباخا ِى ٍاد‬،‫ْباكاؿا‬ ُ َّ ‫با َض َّلا‬ َّ ّ َ ٔ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ
َّ ‫اىن‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫اافا‬،‫اباَعر‬ ِ ‫عا‬
َّ َ
َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ
‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي َ ا‬ ُ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ ْ ً َّ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ّ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ ْ
".ً ِ ‫ا"ا ِثص ًِاللاِاو ِبلل ِاوَعاشن ِةازش‬:‫اوكاؿاٌر ات‬،‫وؿاللاِا"ا‬
‫وؿاللاِاضلا‬ ِ ‫ِثص ًِاللاِاو ِبلل ِاوَعا ٌِي ِةازش‬

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ki: Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam jab mayyit
qabr my dakhil kar di jati ( aur kabhi rawi Hadees abu Khalid kahty ) jab mayyit apni qabr my rakh di jaati to Aap
kabi ‫ ثصًاللااوابللاواَعاٌيةازشوؿاللا‬padhty aur kabhi
‫ ) ثصًاللااوبللاوَعاشنةازشوؿاللا‬Allah ky naam se Allah ki madad se aur Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ky

tareeqy par main isy qabr myn rakhta hon padhty thy [ Sunan tirmizi: 3211 Allama Albani rahimahullah ne isy
saheeh qarar diya hai ]
6. qabr par teen lap mitti dalna mustahab hai
Daleel:
ً َ َ ْٔ ْ ِ ‫تا ََف َ َثا َقيَ ْي ِوا‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ٔ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ َ ُ َ ّ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َٔ ْ َ
‫ما ِك َب ِوا َزا ِش ِواجَلًثا۔‬ ِ ‫ْبااى ٍَ ِّي‬ ‫اجًااتاك‬،‫للاِاﷺضلاَعا ِحناس ٍتا‬ ‫َيتازضاللااقنواافازشوؿا‬ ‫عاا ِباىر‬
Hazrat Abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu kahty hain ki rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik namazy janazah
padhi phir maiyyit ki qabr ky paas tashreef la kar us par sirhane se teen muththi mitti dali [ Sunan ibne majah:
1565. Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh qaraar diya hai ]
7. Qabr par mitti dalty waqt Sirf bismillah padhyn:
Bashut sary loog qabr par mitti dalty waqt surah taha ki aayat:55 ‫ج ُكنْ تَازَةً اُخْسَی‬
ُ ِ‫ َوهِ ْنهَا نُخْس‬،ْ‫ وَفِيهَا ُنعِي ُد ُكن‬،ْ‫ هِ ْنهَا خََلقْنَا ُكن‬ki
tilawat karty hain aur is ki Daleel my Musnad Ahmad aur sunan kubra lilbaihaqi ki aik riwayat pysh karty hain jisy
Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne mozo qarar diya hai .
َّ َ ُ َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ ّ ُ ٔ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ٔ َ ٔ ْ َ
‫ْناا‬ ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي َ ا‬
َ ْ ٌِ {:ً ‫ْباكاؿا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلا‬
ِ ‫ل‬ ‫اى‬‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ِ ‫ا‬ً‫ي‬ ‫ش‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫ل‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬ ‫ا‬‫وؿ‬
ِ
ُ
‫ش‬ ‫ز‬َ ‫ا‬ ُ
‫ت‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ت‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫وـ‬
ٍ ‫ث‬ ‫اىٍااو ِعكتااـاك‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫عاا ِبااٌاٌةاك ا‬
ْ ُٔ ً َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ
]55‫ا‬:‫ُكاَت َ ازتااخ َرى}ا[ؼو‬ ‫او ٌِْنااُن ِرح‬،‫او ِفَيااُ ِكيدك‬،‫خيلناك‬
Hazrat abu Umamah raziyallahu anhu se marwi hai who farmaty hain ki jab umme kulsoom binty Rasolullah
sallallahualaihiwasallam ki mayyit ko qabr my rakhkha gaya to Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne yah duwa
ْ ُٔ ً َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ
ْ ‫او ِفَيااُ ِكيد‬،‫اك‬
ْ ‫او ٌِْنااُنرح‬،‫ك‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ َْ َ َ ْ
ْ ‫ [ ٌِْنااخيل ان‬Assunan alkubra lilbaihaqi: 6726. Shuaib alarnawoot ne
padhi:‫ُكاَتزتااخ َرى‬ ِ
is riwayat ky bary myn kaha hai ki is ki sanat sakht zaieef hai ]
8- Qabar par mitti daalne ke baad usay kohaan numa baneen

َّ ُ َّ ََ ُ َّ َّ ْ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َّ
َ ‫اضلاللااقي ْي ِواو َشي‬
Sufyan Attammar raziyallahu anhu se marwi hai ke (‫ًاٌ َصن ًٍا‬ َ ‫ب‬ ّ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ‫اَُوازاىاكْبااىن‬: ( unhon ne Nabi ki
qabar kohaan numa banee huie dykhi . [ sahih bukhari: 1390 ]
9- tadfeen ( Qabar mukammal hone ky baad ) maiyit ke liye istaghfar karna mashroo hai .
Daleel:
ُ َٔ
ْ ُ ‫ل ِخ‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ ّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
‫ا َو َشيواا‬،‫يُكا‬ ِ ‫اشتغ ِف ُرواا‬ ‫اَكفااىن ِباضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًا"ا ِٕاراافرغا ِماذف َِااىٍ ِي ِ ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫افل ا‬،‫ا اوكفاقيي ِوا‬، ‫ت‬
‫ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫باقفافا‬ ِ ‫عاقمْثفا‬
ُ َ ٔ ْ ُ َ ٓ ْ ُ َّ َ ْ َ َُ
‫ا اف ِٕاُواالفاٌصاؿا۔‬، ‫يت‬ ‫ىوا ِب ّىتث ِب ِ ا‬
Hazrat usmaan bin Aafan raziyallahuanhu kehty hain ki: Nabi Kreem sallallahualaihiwasallam maiyat ky dafan se
farigh hotay to wahan kuch dyr rukty aur farmatay: apne bhaie ki maghfirat ki dua mango, aur is ke liye saabit
qadam rehne ki dua karo, kiyunki abhi is se sawal kya jaye ga. [ sunan abi Dawood: 3221, Allama Albani
Rehmahullah ne is rivayet ko saheeh kaha hai ]
Maiyyat se mutaàlliq chand ahkamaat ka bayan
Taziyat ka bayan :
Taziyat ki ta`reef :Sabr karne ki talqeen karna. ( Taaj-ul-urus:39 / 39 ) Tasalli dena. ( Almunjid : p 555 )
Taàziyat ki mashruyiyat aur uski fazeelat :

َ ُ َّ ُ َ ُ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ْ َ
ُ َ ‫اءا ُ َْي‬
‫ْبا‬ َ ْ ‫للاا ُذ ّي ًةا َخ‬
َ ‫َض‬ ‫ان َصاها‬،ٍ‫يبة‬
َ ‫ط‬ِ ٌُ ‫ما‬ َ ِ ‫اها ْاى ٍُ ْؤ‬
ْ ِ ‫ما‬ ‫عابِساباٌاىمازضاللااقنواعااىنباضلاللااقييواوشيًاكاؿ«ماقزىابخ‬
ٔ
َ ‫ا«ًُ ْغ َب ُػاّبَاا َ ْي َـا ْاى ِل َاي‬:‫اؿ‬َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ‫ّبَاا َ ْي َـا ْاى ِل َي‬

».‫اٌ ِاة‬ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫اٌ ِاة»ا ِك ا‬
‫اٌااَيْب؟اك‬،ِ‫ايازشوؿاللا‬:‫يو‬ ِ
(Tareekh Bagdad: 7/397, wal lafzo lahu, Tareekh Dimashq:15/91,Sheikh albani -rahema-hu-Allah-farmate hain
ke shawahid ki bina par yeh hadees hasan hojati hai.Irwaul galeel:764 )
Tarjama : anas bin maalik -razi Allah anho-se riwayat hai ke Aap -sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne farmaya: jo
shakhs apne musalman bhai ko uski museebat mein tasalli day to Allah taàla qeyamat ke roz usay aisa sabz jora
pahnaye ga jis ki wajah se us par rashk kya jaye ga .
2- Aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ke aik sahabi ke bachay ki wafaat hogayi‫۔۔۔۔‬
َّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ ٔ َ َ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َ َ ُ ّ َ ٔ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ
َ َ َ َُْ َ ْ
‫اةااْلَ ّن ِةا ِٕالا َو َحدثواكدا َش َبلما ِٕاى ْي ِوا‬ َ ْ ‫ما ٔب‬
‫ُب‬ ْ ِ ‫ا ٔب ْوا َلا َث ٔب ِتا َغ ًداا ٕا َلا َبةا‬،‫َع َر َؾ‬‫ةا ِٕاى ْيمابفاْتَتفا ِت ِوا‬ ‫اجًاك ا‬،ِ‫فكزاهاقي ْيو‬
ّ ‫ابُيااَكفابذ‬،‫ا«يافَلف‬:‫اؿ‬
ِ ٍ ِ
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ّ َ َ ٔ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ِ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ِ َّ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ
«‫م‬ ‫ا«فذاؾاى ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اك ا‬،‫اتواٌص ِبل ِجا ِٕالاب ِةااْلنةافيفترياا ِلاىيوابذةا ِٕال‬،‫للا‬ ‫اياُ ِبا ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اك ا‬،»‫م‬
‫ًفترواى ا‬
( Sunan Nasayi:2088, Musnad Ahmed : 5 / 35, Mustadrak al-Hakim : 1 / 384, wa qaala:" sahihul isnaad,wa
wafaqahuz Zahbi,wa sahhahul Albaani,Ahkaamul Janayiz:p:162 )
Tarjama : To aap ne us ki ( maot ki khabar ) par us ki taziyat ki, phir farmaya : ”Ae fulan! tujh ko kon si baatziyada
pasand hai? yeh ke tum is se Umar bhar faida uthatay ya yeh ke ( jab ) tum qeyamat ke din jannat ke kisi
darwazay par jawo to usay apne se pahlay pahuncha huwa paayo, woh tumahray liye usay khol raha ho? “ to us
ne kaha : Allah ke nabi! mujhe yeh baat ziyada pasand hai ke woh jannat ke darwazay par mujh se pahlay
pahunche, aur mere liye darwaaza khol raha ho, aap ny farmaya : ”tumhaare liye aisa ( hi ) hoga“
Ta`ziyat ke alfaaz :
ghamzda ki ta`ziyat kisi bhi aisay jumlay ya alfaaz se ki ja sakti hai jis se usay tasalli miley aur usay sabr aajaay,
aur is mein koi sharai mukhalifat na ho, Albatta nabi akram-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam-se chand kalmaat
manqool hain jinka hasbe haal ihtimaam behtar hai .
1- aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne apne ek nawase ki wafaat par apni beti ko ta`ziyat ke yeh alfaaz bhijvaaye:
ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ً ّ َ ُ َ َ ٔ ُ َ ْ ٌّ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ َ َّ َّ
‫اوىترت ِص ا‬،‫افيتط ِْب‬،‫اوكا ِقندها ِتبح ٍواٌصٍى‬،‫اوىواٌاابقط‬،‫" ِٕافا ِلل ِاٌاابخذ‬
"‫ة‬
(Sahih Albukhari:1284 ,Sahih Muslim : 932)
Tarjama : Allah taàla hi ka sab kuchhhai' jo le liya woh usi ka tha aur jo us nay diya woh bhi usi ka tha aur har
cheez us ki bargaah se waqt muqarrara par hi waqey hoti hai. is liye sabr karo aur Allah taàla se sawab ki umeed
rakho .
2- abu Salama - razi Allah anho - ki wafaat ke waqt aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- unkay ghar gaye aur bataor
ta`ziyat yeh farmaya :

ْ ‫ا َو ْاف َص ْدا َى ُوافا َك‬،‫ي‬
َ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ّ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ ْ ْ َّ ُ
َ ‫اخيُ ْف ُوافا‬
‫ا‬،‫ْب ِه‬
ِ ِ ٍ
ِ ‫اى‬‫ك‬ ‫اى‬ ‫ا‬‫ة‬‫ز‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ا‬ ‫و‬‫ى‬ ‫و‬‫ا‬‫ا‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ف‬
ِ ‫اغ‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ،‫ي‬‫اِب‬
ِِ ‫غ‬ ‫اى‬‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ِ ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ب‬
ِ ‫ل‬
ِ ‫ق‬ ِ ‫او‬،‫“الييًااغ ِفرا ِل ِباشيٍةاوازففاذزحتوا ِفااىٍي ِد ًِي‬
َُ َ
”.‫َو ُِّن ْزاىوا ِفي ِاو‬
(Sahih Muslim: 920, Sunab Abi Dawood:3116)
Tarjama : ya Allah ! bakhsh day abu salama ko aur buland kar un ka darjah hedayat walon mein aur tu khalifa ho
ja un ke baqi rehne walay azeezon mein aur bakhsh day hum ko aur un ko aye paalne walay aalamon ke, aur
kushadah kar un ki qabr ko aurroshni kar us mein .
3- Nabi -sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne Ja`far bin abi taalib - razi Allah anho -ki wafaat par unkay betay Abdullah
bin Ja`far - razi Allaho anhuma- se ta`ziyat karte hue farmaya :
َ ْ ْ َٔ َ ُْ ْ َ ُ
"‫ا َو َب ِزؾاى َِك ْب ِداللاِا ِفا َضفل ِةا َُيِي ِن ِاو‬،ِ‫اليي ًّااخيفا َح ْكف ًراا ِفاب ْى ِيو‬ "
(Musnad Ahmad:1750 , wa sahhahul Albani:Ahkaamul Jnayiz:page:165)
TarjAma : Aye Allah Jaàfar ke ahlo ayal ki sarparasti farma aur Abdullah ki tijarat mein barkat ataa farma .
Taàziyat kabhi bhi ki ja sakti hai is ke liye sirf teen din ki had mutayyan nahi hai .
chunancha Jaàfar - razi Allah anho- ki shahadat se mutaàlliq hadees mein hai:
ُ َ َٔ َ ُ ٔ ْ َٔ ً َ َ َ ٓ َ َٔ َ ُ
‫اج ًّابَت ْ ا‬،ًْ ُ‫اب ْفاًَب ِث ََي‬-‫اجَلًثا‬-‫"ج ًّاب ٌْ َيوابؿا َح ْكف ٍرا‬
."‫ه‬
( Masnad Ahmad: 1750, Sunan Abi dawood : 4192, Sunan Annasayi:5227,wa sahhahul Albani:Ahkaamul
Janayezpage: 165 )
tarjama :phir nabi akram –sallal lallah alaihe wasallam- ne Jaàfar ke ghar walon ko teen din ki mohlat di phir aap
un ke paas tashreef laaye .
a- taàziyat ke liye kisi khaas jagah jaisay kisi ghar, masjid ya qabrastan mein ekattha hona .
b- maiyyat ke ghar walon ka taàziyat ke liye anay walay logon ke liye khanay ka ihtimaam karna .
Daleel:
ّ ‫ما‬
َ ‫اىن َي‬ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ّ َ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َ ْ ُ ّ ُ َ َّ ُ
".‫اذ ِاة‬ ِ ِ ‫ا‬‫و‬ِ ‫ن‬
ِ ‫اـاتكداذ‬
‫ف‬ ِ ‫تاوض ِنيكةااىؽك‬
ِ ‫" ننااُكدا ِالح ِمِتعا ِٕالابى ِوااىٍ ِي‬
(Musnad Ahmad :6905,Sunan Ibne Majah:1612, wa qaalal Albani:wa isnaaduhu saheehun ala shartish
shaikhain,Ahkaam ul Janayiz,page:167)
Daleel:
َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ
‫ها ٌَاا‬ َ ‫ا َف ِٕاُّ ُوا َك ْدا َح‬،‫اٌا‬
ْ ُ ‫اء‬ ‫ااضنكواالى ِواحكف ٍراؼك‬:ً ّ ِ ‫اكاؿااىن‬،‫عاحكف ٍر‬
‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬ َ ‫اىٍااح‬:‫اؿ‬
ُ ُ‫اءا‬ َْ ْ َ
ِ ‫عاقب ِداللاِا‬
‫باحكف ٍراك ا‬
َُ َْ
‫ٌشغي ُي ْ ا‬
.ً
(Musnad Ahmad:1751,Sunan Abi Dawood:3132,Sunan Attirmizi:998,wal lafzo lahu, Sunan Ibne Majah:1610, wa
hassanahul Albani:Ahkaamul Janayiz page :167)

TarjAma : Abdullah bin Jaàfar - razi Allaho anhuma - se riwayat hai ke jab Jaàfar thisishypenhere- razi Allaho
anho- ki maot ki khabar aayi to Allah ke rasool--sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne farmaya : Jaàfar ke ghar walon ke
liye khana banaao kyunkay inhen aisi ( takleef dah ) khabar mili hai jo unhen khana bananay waghaira se
mashgool rakhay gi .
Daleel:
َ َ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ ّ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ
‫ا َوذ َقاا ِت اد ْق َوىا‬،‫وة‬ ‫اكاؿااىن ِباضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬:‫اؿ‬
‫اوشقااْلي‬،‫ا«ىيسا ٌِنااماىؽًااْلدوذ‬:ً ‫اك ا‬،‫للاِاباٌصكوذاز ِضاللااقنو‬ ‫عاقب ِدا‬
َ
».‫اْلَا ِى ِي ّي ِاة‬
(Sahihul Bukhari:1294, Sahih Muslim:103)
Tarjama : Abdulah bin masood - razi allah anho- se marwi hai ke rasoolullah -sallal laho alaih wasallam- nay
farmaya : jo ( kisi ki maot par ) apne rukhsaar peete' garibaan chaak kere aur jahliat ki baten kare woh hum mein
se nahi hai.
Daleel 1 : Abdulah bin Umar -razi Allaho anhuma- nay bayan kya ke Saàd bin Ubadah-razi Allaho anho- kisi marz
mein mubtala hue. Nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- eyadat ke liye Abdur Rahman bin auf' Saàd bin abi
Waqqas aur abdullah bin masood -razi Allahoanhum- ke sath un ke yahan tashreef le gaye. Jab aap -sallallaho
alaihe wasallam- andar gaye to timar daaron ke hujoom mein inhen paaya. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay
daryaft farmaya ke kya wafaat ho gayi? logon nay kaha nahi ya rasool Allah ! nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- ( un ke marz ki shiddat ko dekh kar ) ro pare. logon nay jo rasool Allah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ko
rotay hue dekha to woh sab bhi ronay lagey. phir-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay farmaya ke suno! Allah taala
aankhon se ansoo nikalnay par bhi azaab nahi day ga aur nahi dil ke gam par. Haan us ka azaab is ki wajah se
hota hai' aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay zabaan ki taraf ishara kya ( aur agar is zabaan se achchhi baat niklay
to ) yeh us ki rahmat ka bhi baais banti hai aur maiyyat ko us ke ghar walon ke noha wo maatam ki wajah se bhi
azaab hota hai. Umar -razi Allaho anho- maiyyat par maatam karne par danday se maartay' paththar phenkhte
aur ronay walon ke munh mein mitti jhonk dete .
( SahihAlbhukhari: 1304, Sahih Muslim : 924 )
Daleel 2 : anAs bIn maalik -razi AllahO anho- se riwayat hai ke hum nabi kareem-sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki ek
beti ( umme kulsoom -razi Allaho anha ) ke janaza mein haazir they. Nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-
qabr par baithe hue they. Unhon nay kaha ke mein nay dekha ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki aankhen
aansuwon se bhar aayi theen .
( Sahih Albukhari:1285 )
Qabron ki ziyaArat ka bayan:

Qabron ki ziyaarat mashroohai .
ُ ‫ا َف ُز‬،ِ‫ْبا ٔبُ ٌِّو‬

َ ‫وز‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ
ْ ‫ا َف َل ْدا ٔبُر َفاى ٍُِ َر ٍَّدافاس َي َز ِتا َك‬،‫اىل ُبوز‬ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ََ َْ ُ َ
ْ 1-
‫وىاا‬ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ‫ا‬‫ت‬ِ ‫ز‬‫ي‬‫س‬ِ ‫ا‬‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ُك‬‫ت‬‫ي‬‫َن‬‫ا‬ ‫ت‬‫ن‬‫ن‬‫ا‬ ‫د‬‫ك‬ ‫ا‬: ‫ا‬
ً ‫ي‬ ‫ش‬‫و‬ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫و‬ ‫ي‬‫ي‬ ‫ق‬‫ا‬ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫ل‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ا‬ِ ‫للا‬‫ا‬‫وؿ‬ ‫اكاؿازش‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫عا َِبًدتاك ا‬
َ ٓ ّ َُ َ َ
.‫ف ِٕا َّنَااثذن ُِراال ِخ َر ات‬
(Sahih Muslim : 977, Sunan Attirmizi:1054 wallafzo lahu,SunanAbidawood : 3235, Sunan IbnMajah:1571)

Tarjama : Buraida -razi allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay farmaya : main nay
tumhe qabron ki ziyaarat se roka tha. abMuhammad -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ko apni maa ki qabr ki ziyarat ki
ijazat day di gayi hai. To tum bhi qabron ki ziyarat karo, yeh aakhirat ko yaad dilaati hin“
َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َٔ َ َ َٔ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫بََُّ ُوا ََك َفا ِفا‬،‫عا ُ َِب ًْ َد َت ٔا‬2-
‫ا َولا‬،‫وزافيَي ْز‬ ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي ًَافل ا‬
‫اَفَابزاذابفاُي‬،‫وَنيتُكاعا ِسيز ِتااىلبو ِز‬...‫ا«ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫َم ِي ٍسا ِفي ِوازشوؿاللاِاضلا‬
ُ َُ
».‫ثلوىواا ُى ْخ ًرا‬
(Sunan Annisaayi:2033: Irwawul Galeel:raqmul al-hadith : 773)
Tarjama : buraida -razi allaho anho- se rivayat hai ke woh ek majlis mein they jis mein rasoolullah -sallallaho
alaihe wasallam- (maojood) they, to aap ne farmaya : ”. .. aur mein ne tumhe qabron ki ziyarat se roka tha (to
ab) jo bhi ziyarat karna chahey kare, Albatta tum zabaan se buri baat nakaho“ .
Aurton ke liye qabron ki ziyarat ka hukum :
khawateen qabron ki ziyaarat kar sakti hain, dalaail hasb zail hain :
1- Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke qaol" ‫ ( "فزوزوہا‬ab tum ziyarat karo ) ke umoom mein mard o
khawateen dono shaamil hain, kyun ke Shariat ke tamam ahkamaat mard o aurat dono ke liye yaksaan hotay
hain magar yeh ke takhsees kikoyi daleel aajaye aur yahan aisi koi daleel maojood nahi .
ٓ
2- Qabron ki ziyaArat ki jo hikmat bataayI gayi hai yani" ‫( "فاَنااثذکرکًاالخرہ‬kyun ke yeh tumhe aakhirat ki yaad
dilaati hai) yeh mard o aurat dono ke liye matloob hai .
َ ََ َْ َ ْ
َ َّ ‫ا« َّاثقا‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ ٔ ْ َّ َ َ َ ُ َّ ُ ّ َّ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ ْ ‫عا ٔبََِسا‬َ
‫ْبي»ا(ْصيدا‬ ْ ‫للاا َو‬
ِ ِ ‫اض‬ ِ ‫افل ا‬،‫ْب‬ ٍ ‫با َضلاللااقي ْي ِواو َشي ًَا ِبٌ َرب ٍتاث ْب ِكا ِقنداك‬ ٍ ‫با ٌَاى‬
‫اك ا‬،‫ِماز ِضاللااقنو‬
ِ ‫اٌرااىن‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ِ ْ 3-
(6801‫ا‬:‫اىبخازي‬
Tarjama : Anas bin Maalik -razi Allaho anho- ne bayan kya ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ka guzar ek
aurat ke paas se hawa jo qabr par baithi ro rahi thi. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya ke Allah se dar
aur sabr kar. . .
Imam Bukhari- rahema hullah- ne is hadees par yeh baab qaim kya hai. ( baabo zyaratul qubur ) qabron ki ziyarat
ka baab .
Is hadees se istidlaal yeh hai ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne is aurat ko qabr par baithnay se
nahi roka, aur aap ka kisi kaam ko barqarar rakhna bhi sunnat ki ek qism hai .
ْ َ ٔ َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َ ََ ُُْ ََ ْ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ
‫ااىصَلـاَعابى ِوا‬:‫ول‬ ‫ا"اك ِ ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًانيفاُلوؿا ِفااىتص ِي‬
‫يًاَعااىلبو ِزافل ا‬ ّ ِ ‫اننتاشبىتااىن‬:‫ت‬ ‫عاقائِشةاكاى ا‬ ْ 4-
َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ٔ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ِ َ ّ
‫او ِٕانا ِٕافاشاءاللاا ِتُكالَل ِذل ا‬،‫للاااى ٍُ ْصتل ِاد ٌِيا ٌِنااواىٍصتب ِخ ِري‬
"‫وف‬ ‫اوَيحا‬،‫يا َواى ٍُ ْص ِي ٍِي‬ ‫مااى ٍُؤ ٌِ ِن‬‫اىدي ِزا‬
ِ
(Sahih Muslim: 974, Sunan Annasayi:2037, musannaf Abdur Razzaq : 6722 wallafzo lahu)
Tarjama : Aisha – raziyallao anha- farmaati hain mein nay nabi akrm-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- se poochha hum
qabron par salam karte hue kya kahen to aap nay farmaya tum kaho ‫اللاا‬
ُ َ َْ َ َ
ُ َّ ‫ح‬ ْ َ
‫اوَي‬،‫ي َاواى ٍُ ْص ِي ٍِي‬
ْ ْ َ ِ َ ّ
‫امااى ٍُؤ ٌِ ِن‬‫ااىدي ِز‬‫و‬‫ى‬ْ ‫اَع َٔاب‬
َ َ ُ َ َّ
‫ـ‬ ‫َل‬‫اىص‬
ِ ِ
َ‫وف‬ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ٔ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َّ َ َْ ُْْ
‫او ِٕانا ِٕافاشاءاللاا ِتُكالَلذِل ا‬،‫” اىٍصتل ِدٌِياٌِنااواىٍصتبخ ِِري‬slamti ho un gharon ke mominon aur musalmanon par, Allah taàla
hum mein se aglay aur pichhle ( dono ) par raham farmaaye, aur agar Allah taàla nay chaha to hum tum se
milnay ( hi ) walay hain“ .
Is hadees se istidlaal yun hai ke aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay aisha -razi Allaho anha- ko ziyarat-e- qabr ki
dua sikhayi, agar aurton ke liye ziyarat qabr mamnoo hoti to is dua ka unhen sikhana abas hota .
5- Unki pichhli hadees ki taayeed un ke amal aur fatwa se bhi hoti hai .
Abdullah bin abi mulaika farmate hain ke Aayesha -razi Allaho anha- ek roz qabrastan se wapas laoteen to mein
nay poocha aap kahan se tashreef laa rahi hain? unhon nay kaha Abdur Rahman bin abi bakr ki qabr ki ziyarat se
wapas aa rahi hon. Mein nay kaha kya Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay qabron ki ziyarat se mana
nahi farmaya tha. unhon nay farmaya haan, mana farmaya tha phir ziyarat ki ijazat di thi.
(mustadrak al-hakim : 3761, Sunan Albaihaqi4/78, sahhahul Albani : Ahkaamul janayiz:181 )
rton ka kasrat se qabron ki ziyarat karna mamnoo hai kyun ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne
aisi aurton par la`nat bheiji hai .
ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َ َ َٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َٔ ْ َ
ُ ِ ‫اب ّفا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاىكَاسواز‬،‫َيت‬
.‫اثااىلبو ِاز‬ َ ‫عاب ِباىر‬
(Musnad Ahmad: 8433,Sunan Attirmizi:1056 ,Sunan Ibne Majah: 1576,hassanahul Albani:Ahkaamul
Janayiz:1/185)
Abu-huraira - razi Allaho anho- se marwi hai ke Allah ke rasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay kasrat se qabron
ki ziyaarat karne wali aurton par laànat bheji hai .
- raziallaho anho- se marwi jis rivayat mein" ‫ "ىكَازشوؿاللااﷺسائراثااىلبوز‬hai woh zaeef hai. ( Sunan
Attirmizi: 320, Sunan Annasayi: 2043, Sunan abi dawood : 3236, Ahkaam ul janayiz : page 186 )
ahay .
ُ َْ ُ َ ٔ َّ
‫ا‬،‫يرداتكد‬ ً‫اىلْباولا‬
ِ ‫افاُْتيناا ٕالا‬،‫زحواماالُطا ِز‬ ٍ ‫افاحناس ِتا‬-ً‫ضلاللااقييواوشي‬-‫زشوؿاللاا‬ ِ ‫اخرحنااٌفا‬:‫اكاؿ‬،‫قاسة‬
ِ ‫عااىْباءابا‬
َ َّ ُ
ٔ ْ
(‫اواىواذدًثاْصيد‬6580‫ا‬:‫اشننااباٌاحو‬8886‫ا‬:‫اشننااىنصايئا‬1868‫ا‬:‫(شننابباذاؤذ‬.‫اوحيصنااٌكوا‬،ِ‫صتلبوااىلبية‬
ِ ٌُ ‫ا‬-ً‫ضلاللااقييواوشي‬-‫َفيسازشوؿاللاا‬َ
Tarjama :Bara bin Aazib -razi Allaho anhuma- kahte hain hum rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke sath ek
ansaari ke janazey mein niklay, qabr par pahunche to abhi qabr ki baghal khudi hui nah thi, to nabi akrm -
sallallaho alaihe wasallam-qibla ki taraf munh kar ke baithe aur hum bhi aap ke sath baithe .
Daleel : syyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- farmaate hain : ziyaarat ki nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam-nay apni waalida ki qabr ki pas aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- roye aur jo aap -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam-ke paas they un ko rulaya ,pas aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay farmaya : mai nay apne rab se ijazat
mangi apni maa ki bakhshish mangnay ki to mujhe ijazat na mili, phir mein nay qabr ki ziyarat ki ijazat mangi to
mujhe ijazat mil gayi pas tum bhi qabr ki ziyarat kya karo kyunkay yeh tumhe mout ki yaad dilaati hai.
(Sahih Muslim : 976, Sunan Attirmizi: 1054, Sunan abi dawood : 3234, Sunan Annasayi:2035 )
1- Dunya ki be sabati ka yaqeen mazboot hota hai aur aakhirat ki yaad taaza hojati hai aur insaan ke dil mein
neki karne aur gunaaho se bachney ka jazba paida hota hai .
ُ ‫ا َف ُز‬،ِ‫ْبا ٔبُ ٌِّو‬

َ‫وزوىاا‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ
ْ ‫ا َف َل ْدا ٔبُر َفاى ٍُِ َر ٍَّدافاس َي َز ِتا َك‬،‫اىل ُبوز‬ ُ َ َ َ ََ َْ ُ َ
ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ ‫اكداننتاَنيتُكاعا ِسيز ِتا‬:ً ‫اكاؿا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشي ا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫عا َِبًدتاك ا‬ْ
ٔ
َ َ ٓ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َّ َ
(6596‫ا‬:‫اشننااباٌاحوا‬,‫ا‬1815‫ا‬:‫اشننابباذاؤذا‬,‫وااليفؾاىوا‬,6858‫ا‬:‫اشننااىَتٌذيا‬,‫ا‬799‫ا‬:‫خر ات )ْصيداٌصيًا‬ ِ ‫ف ِٕاَنااثذنِراال‬

Tarjama : Buraida -razi allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolu llah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya : mai ne
tumhe qabron ki ziyaarat se roka tha, ab Mohammad ko apni maa ki qabr ki ziyarat ki ijazat day di gayi hai. to
tum bhi qabron ki ziyarat karo, yeh akhirat ko yaad dilaati hai“
2- wafaat shuda logon ko faida hota hai kyun ke hamein un ki ziyarat par un ke liye dua karne ki taleem hai .
a- Sayyeda Aaishah -razi Allaho anha- ne farmaya ke rasoolu -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki baari jab mere paas
hoti thi toAap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- raat ke aakhri hisse mein “Baqi” ( qabrastan ) ki taraf nikaltay thay aur
kahte :
َٔ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َّ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ ً َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ ٔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ
‫ااغ ِف ْرا ِل ْى ِوا َت ِليفِاا‬،ًّ ‫اليي‬ ْ ‫ات‬،‫اءاللا‬
‫ا‬،‫ُكال ِذلوف‬ ِ َ ‫ا ِٕافاش‬،‫او ِٕان‬،‫اٌؤحيوف‬،‫اوبَتكاٌااُتقدوفاغدا‬،‫ي‬ ‫ُكاذ َازاك ْو ٍـا ٌُؤ ٌِ ِن‬‫«اىصَلـاقيي‬
َ َْ
»‫اىغ ْرك ِاد‬
Salaamti hai tumharay oopar ae ghar walay momino! aa chuka tumharay paas jis ka tum se wada tha ke kal pao
ge aik muddat ke ba`d aur hum agar Allah ne chaha to milnay walay hain. ya Allah ! bakhsh Baqi –e- Garqad
walon ko. “
(Musnad Ahmad :25471, Sahih muslim : 974, Sunan Annasayi: 2039)
ْ ُ ‫للاات‬
ُ َ ‫ا َوا َّناا ْفا َش‬،‫ي‬ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ َٔ َ َ ْ َ ُ َٔ ْ َ
‫ُكا‬ ِ ‫اءا‬ ِٕ ِٕ َ ‫ُكاذازاك ْو ٍـاٌؤ ٌِ ِن‬‫ا«اىصَلـاقيي‬:‫اؿ‬
‫افل ا‬،‫ْبت‬ ‫اب ّفا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًابتااىٍل‬،‫َيت‬ ‫عاب ِباىر‬b -
ُ َ
ٔ
(658‫ا‬:‫اشننااىنصايئا‬,9771‫ا‬:‫اٌصندابْحد‬,887:‫ا)ْصيداٌصيًا‬....‫وف‬‫ل ِذل َ ا‬
Tarjama : sayyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- se rivayat hai, rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-
qabrastan se tashreef laaye to farmaya : ”salam hai tum par yeh ghar hai musalmano ka aur hum Allah chahay to
tum se milnay walay hain.
Qabron ki ziyaarat ke waqt wafaat shuda logon ke liye dua karte hue dono haath uthana sunnat se saabit
hai. .
1- farmaya sayyedah Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- ne ke : ek raat nabi -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-mere yahan they
ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne karvat li aur apni chadar li aur jootay nikaal kar apne paon ke aagay rakhay
aur chadar ka kinara apne bichonay par bichhaya, let rahay aur thori der is khayal se thehray rahay ke gumaan
kar liya ke main so gayi. phir aahista se apni chadar li aur aahista se jootay pahnay aur aahista se darwaaza
khoola aur aahista se niklay aur phir aahista se is ko band kar diya. aur maine bhi apni chadar li aur sar par odhi
aur ghungat mara tahband pahna aur aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ke peechhe chali yahaan tak ke aap -
sallallaho alaihe wasallam-Baqi pahunche aur der tak khaday rahay. phir dono haath uthaye teen baar. ( Musnad
Ahmad: 25855, Sahih muslim: 974, Sunan Annasayi: 2037)
2- Aaisha - razi Allaho anha- farmaati hain ke ek raat Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ghar se niklay to
mein ne Bareera ko aap ke peechay bheja, ke dekhe ke aap kahan ja rahay hain, kahti hain ke aap-sallallaho
alaihe wasallam- Baqi qabrastan ki taraf gay aur uskay ibtidayi hissay mein khaday hogaye, phir aapne dono
haath uthaye.
(Musnad Ahmad :24612 wa hassanhul Albani:Ahkaamul janayiz:page194)
Lekin madfoon ke liye dua karte waqt aadmi qabron ki taraf apna chehra nahi kerega balkay qibla rukh hoga
kyun ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne qabron ki taraf rukh karkay namaz padhnay se mana
farmaya hai, aur dua namaz ki rooh aur uska magz hai to dua ka hukm wahi hoga jo namaz ka hoga .
Allah ke raasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya :

ُ َ ْ َ ْ َٔ ُ ْ ُّ ُ ُّ
‫ةاى ْ ا‬
[18‫ا‬:‫ُك}ا[غافر‬ ‫ونابشت ِخ‬ ُ ‫اىد‬
ِ ‫ا{اذق‬:‫كاؿازتُك‬،‫قاءاىوااى ِكباذت‬ "
(Sunan Attirmizi : n2969, wa qala haza hadeesun hasanun saheehun . Sunan Abi dawood : 1479, Sunan Ibne
mahaj:3828)
Tarjama : Nabi akram -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : “Duaa ibadat hai, tumhara rab farmata hai : mujh
se dua karo, main tumhari dua qabool karoon ga“
(Surah Ghafir :60).
zaeef hai.
Abdullah bin Abbas -razi allaho anhuma- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- madiney ki chand
qabron ke paas se guzray, to un ki taraf rukh kar ke aap ne farmaya :
ٔ ٔ ٔ
».‫«اىصَلـاقييُكايابىوااىلبوزاًغفراللااىنااوىُكابُتًاشيفنااوَنَابلرث‬
”slamti ho tum par ae qabr walo! Allah hamen aur tumhen bakhshay tum hamaray paishrao ho aur hum bhi
tumahray peechhe anay walay hain“
( sunan Attirmizi : 1053) albani - rahemahullah - ne is riwayat ko munkar kaha hai: Ahkaamul Janayiz: 197)
lna mana hai . Daleel : Rasoolullah - sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke
ghulam Bashir -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain : Isi asna men ke main rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ke sath
ja raha tha ke aap ka guzar mushrikin ki qabron ke paas se huwa, aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne teen baar
farmaya : ”Yeh log khaire kaseer( deen-e- islam ) se pahley guzar ( mar ) gaye “phir aap –sallallaho alaihe
wasallam-musalmaanon ki qabron ke paas se guzrey to aap ne farmaya : “In logon ne khaire kaseer ( bohat
ziyada bhalai ) haasil ki” achanak aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki nazar aik aisay shakhs par padi jo jootay
pahnay qabron ke darmiyaan chal raha tha aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya : “ ae jootiyon waale! tujh
par afsos hai, apni jootiyan utaar day “ us aadmi ne (nazar utha kar) dekha aur rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- ko pahchante hi unhen utaar phenka .
(Musnad Ahmad : 20784, Sunan Annasayi : 2048, Sunan Abi daawood : 3230, Sunan Ibn majah: 1568) ye hadees
saheeh hai.
Haan agar kantay chubhne, paththar lagnay ka khatrah ho ya qabrastan mein gandagi ho ya aur koi majboori ho
to jootay pahen sakta hai chunancha ek hadees mein jootay pahennay ke jawaz ka ishara milta hai .
Anas -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke aadmi jab qabar
main rakha jata hai aur dafan kar ke uske log peeth mod kar rukhsat hotay hain to woh un ke jooton ki aawaz
suntaa hai. ( Sahih Albukhari: 1338)
Chand woh umoor jinka qabron ke mutaàlliq ya unkay paas karna haraam hai .
Qabron ko masjid banana :
Daleel : 1- Ummul momineen Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- se marwi hai ke nabi kareem sale -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- nay apne us maraz ke maoqa par farmaya tha jis se aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-jaanbar na ho
sakay thay ke Allah taàla ki lanat ho yahud aur nasara par,unhon nay apne ambiya ki qabron ko masajid bana
liya. Agar yeh dar na hota to aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki qabr bhi khuli rahne di jaati. lekin dar is ka hai ke
kahin usay bhi log sajda gaah na bana len. ( Sahih Albukhari: 1390, Sahih Muslim : 529 )
2- Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- nay farmaya ke jab nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-beemaar pade to aap -
sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki baàz biwiyon ( Umm Salama aur Umm Hbiba -razi Allaho anhuma ) nay ek girjay ka
zikr kiya jisay unhon nay habsha men dekha tha jis ka naam Maria tha. Umm Salama aur Umm Habiba -razi
Allaho anhuma- dono milke habsha gayi theen. Unhon nay uski khoobsurti aur us men rakhi huyi tasaveer ka bhi
zikr kiya. Is par nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay sare mubarak utha kar farmaya ke yeh woh log hain
ke jab un men koi Saleh shakhs mar jata to us ki qabr par masjid ta`meer kar dete. phir uski tasweer us men
banate. Allah ke nazdeek yeh log saari makhlooq men sabse buray hain .
( Sahih Albukhari : 1341, Sahih Muslim : 528 )
Qabron par masjid bananay mein teen baaten shaamil hain :
1- Qabr ki taraf rukh karkay namaz parhna .
2- Qabr par sajda karna .
3- Qabr par masjid banakar namaz parhna. ( Ahkaamul Janayiz ,Albaani:p 219 )
Qabron ko muzayyan karna aur un par phoolon ka haar wagairah daalna .
kyun ke yeh amal nabi -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ya sahaba aur taabeyeen se saabit nahi hai. Ibn Umar - razi
ًَ ُ َّ َ ٓ َ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ّ ُ
Allaho anho - farmaatay hain : «‫ااىناش َاذ َصنةا‬‫او ِٕافازبىا‬،‫»كا ِتدق ٍةاعَلىة‬
Tarjama : Har bidat gumraahi hai agarche log usay achchhaa samjhen .
( Al-ibanah –Ibne battah : 205, : Sharah usoole aeteqaad ahle sunnat wal jamaàt- Al-lalakayi: : 126Albani –
rahemahullah- ne kaha saheeh sanad ke saath, Ahkaamul Janayiz: p201 )
Aur yeh logon ko fitne mein daalne aur shirk wo bidaat ki taraf dawat ka sabab bhi ban sakta hai .
-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- se saabit hai ke aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay do logon ki qabar
par tahniyan lagayi theen .
َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ٔ َّ َ ٔ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َّ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ
ُ ِ ‫لاٌ َ ْص َت‬ ٍ ‫اوٌااًكذ َب ِفا ِفان ِب‬،‫ا« ِٕاَن ٍَااى ُيكذ َب ِف‬:‫اؿ‬ َ َ َ َ ّ ‫اٌ ّرااىن‬:‫اؿ‬ ٍ ‫ابا َق َّب‬ْ َ
‫َتا‬ ‫ابٌاابذدِهاافكفا‬،‫ْي‬ ‫افل ا‬،‫ي‬ِ ‫باضلاللااقي ْي ِواوشيًا ِتلْب‬ ِ ‫اشاك ا‬ ِ ‫عا‬ِ
َ َ ُ َ ً َ ّ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ّ َ َ ً
ّ ‫ا َيا َز ُشوؿا‬:‫اكاىوا‬،‫افغ َرسافاكاك ْْبا َواذ َدت‬،‫افشل َيااُ ْطف ْي‬،‫ًدتا َز ْؼ َبة‬ ً َ
َ َ َ ّ َ ّ َ ٔ َ ُ َ َ َ ٓ َ َ ٔ
ْ َ ‫ا َوب ّ اٌااال َخ ُرافك َفا‬،‫اىب ْوؿ‬
‫لا‬َ ِ ‫ا‬،ِ‫للا‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُي ِشا ِبىن ٍِيٍ ِاة»اجًابخذاح ِر‬ َ ‫ما‬ َ ِ
ِ ِ
َ ُ ْ ‫َي ّف ُفا َق‬َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
»‫ْن ٍَاا ٌَاا ْلاًَ ْي َب َصا‬ ِ ‫ا«ىكيوا‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫فكيتاىذا؟اك ا‬
Tarjama : Ibn abbas -razi Allaho anhuma- ne farmaya ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ka guzar aisi do
qabron kr pass se hua jin mein azaab ho raha tha. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke in ko azaab kisi
bohut badi baat par nahi ho raha hai sirf yeh ke un mein se ek shakhs pishaab se nahi bachta tha aur dusra
shakhs chugal khori kya karta tha. Phir aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne khajoor ki ek hari daali li aur us ke do
tukre kar ke dono qabron par ek ek tukda gaad diya. Logon ne poochha ke ya rasoolullah ! aap ne aisa kyun kya
hai? aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke shayad is waqt tak ke liye un par azaab kuchh halka ho jaye
jab tak yeh khushk nah hon . (Sahih Albukhari :218, Sahih Muslim:292)
Magar yeh cheez Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke sath khaas hai chand umoor is par dalalat karte
hain :
1- Ek hadees mein sarahat hai ke asal maqsood aap ki shafaàt thi .
ُ ْ ‫َي َّف َوا َق‬

َ ‫ا ٌَاا َذ َاـا ْاى ُغ ْط‬،‫ْن ٍَا‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ٔ َ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ّ َ َ
‫افا َز ْؼ َب ْ ِ ا‬
»‫ي‬ ‫ن‬ َ ُ ‫ا ٔب ْفا‬،‫اق ِت‬‫ا ِثشف‬،‫افبذ َببت‬،‫ياًكذب ِف‬
ِ ‫ا« ِٕا ِناٌ َرزثا ِتلْب‬:‫اؿ‬
‫ك ا‬
ِ
Tarjama : Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay farmaya : “Mera guzar do qabron ke paas se hua jinmen madfoon
logon par azaab ho raha hai to mein nay chaha un ki sifarish karoon shayad un ke azaab mein takhfeef ho jab tak
yeh shaakhen hari rahen “. (Sahih Muslim:3012)

2- Ibne abbas - razi Allaho anho- ki hadees mein sarahat hai ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay tahni ko
lambaayi mein pharha agar sirf tahni laganay aur uski sarsabzi ki koyi taaseer hoti to aap -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- usay beech mein se todte taakay uski haryali ziyada dinon tak baqi rahay .
3- Salafe saliheen se yeh amal manqool nahi hai ke woh qabron ki ziyarat ke waqt un par tahni lagatay ya phool
pattian daaltay they .
Dekhye : Ahkaamul Janayiz , Albaani: 201
Qabron par cheraghan karna :
Yeh bidat hai kyun ke yeh :
1- Nabi, sahaba wo tabeyeen se saabit nahi .
2- Is mein bila waja maal ki barbadi hai .
3- Is mein Majusiyon se mushabihat hai jo aag ki pooja karte hain aur usay roshan kiye rahtay hain .
Taham is taàlluq se jo hadees marwi hai woh zaeef hai .
Abdullah bin abbas -razi allaho anhuma- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay qabron ki
ziyaarat karne valiyon par, aur inhen sajda gaah bananay aur un par cheraghan karne walon par laànat farmai
hai .
(Sunan Attirmizi: 320, Sunan Annasayi: 2043, Sunan Abi dawood : 3236, dekhen:Silsilatu Ahaadees Azzayifah:
225 )
Qabron par baithna :
Daleel: 1- syyedna jabir -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne mana farmaya is
se ke qabron ko pukhta karen, aur is se ke us par baithen aur is se ke un par gunbad wagairah banayen. ( Sahih
Muslim : 970 )
2- Abu marsad Ganawi -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha : Rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”Qabr
par nah baitho aur na hi us ki taraf rukh karke namaz parho. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 972 )
Qabron ko pakka karna, un par imarat banana ya un par naam waghaira likhna .
َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ
»‫اوبفاًبجاقيي ِاو‬،ِ‫اوبفاًلكداقييو‬،‫ا« ََنَىا َز ُشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًابفاَيطصااىلْب‬:‫اؿ‬
ْ ‫اك ا‬،‫اِب‬ ْ 1-
ٍ ِ ‫عا ح‬
(Sahih Muslim : 970, Sunan Annasayi:2027,Sunan AbiDawood:3225)
Sayyedna Jabir -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne mana farmaya is se ke
qabron ko pukhta karen, aur is se ke us par baithen aur is se ke un par kuchh taamer karen .
ْ ْٔ
ْ ‫اًهتة‬
(aur Sunan Attirmizi ( 1052) mein hai :" ‫اقيَيا‬ ‫ "وبف‬aur qabron par likhnay se mana farmaya .
Qabr par zayed mitti daalna :

Sunan Nasayee ki riwayat mein yeh lafz hai "‫ " اواُياذاقييو‬aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne qabr par ( us se niklee
hui mitti ) se zayed mitti daalney se mana farmaya hai .
( Sunan Annasayi : : 2027 Albaani sahib ne ise saheeh kaha hai: Ahkaam Aljanayiz : p 204)
mitti daal kar usay balisht bhar ouncha kardiya jaye .

Qabrastan mein Quran ya surah Fatiha parhna :

Qabrastan mein Quran ya surah Fatiha parhna bidat hai kyun ke aisa karna Allah ke rasool ‫ ﷺ‬ya aap ke
sahabaye keraam se saabit nahi hai balkay Aisha -razi Allaho anha- ne aap se poochha bhi ke qabron ki ziyarat ke
waqt woh kya kahen to aap ne un ko dua sikhlayi lekin quran parhnay ki taleem nahi di agar aisa karna sahih
hota to aap zaroor batlate aur woh taleem hum tak pahunchti.
Balkay hamein kuchh aisi ahadees milti hain jo yeh batati hain ke qabrastan Quran parhnay ki jagah nahi hai .
sayyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”apne
gharon ko qabrastan na banaao is liye ke shaitan us ghar se bhaag jata hai jis mein sure Baqra parhi jati hai”.
(Musnad Ahmad: 7821 ,Sahih Muslim : 780, Sunan Attirmizi: 2877)
Isi tarah qabr par surah yaseen parhna bhi bidat hai aur is silsilay mein marwi hadees :
ٔ
‫اوَكفاىواتكدذامافَيااذصناث‬،‫افلرباشوزتا(ٌس)اخففاقْنًايٌئذ‬،‫" ماذخوااىٍلاِب‬
Tarjama : Jo shakhs qabrastan mein daakhil hota hai aur surah yaseen ki tilawat karta hai to us din murdon ke
azaab mein kami kar di jati hai, aur parhnay walay ko madfoon murdon ki tadaad ke barabar nekian milti hain .
( Sharahus Sudoor ,Suyuti: p 130 )
To yeh hadees mauzoo aur mann gharat hai. (Silsilatul Ahaadees Azzayifah : 1246)
Qabar ki taraf rukh karkay namaaz padhna :
Daleel : Abu marsad Alganawi -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha : rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne
farmaya : ”Qabron par na baitho aur na unki taraf rukh karkay namaz parho. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 972 )
Aisi masjid jis mein qabr ho ya jo qabrastan mein ho us mein namaz parhna :
Daleel:
ُ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ٔ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َّ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ٔ ْ َ
.‫يااىل ُبو ِاز‬ ‫اَنىازشوؿاللاِاضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًابفاًطلات‬:‫اؿ‬ ‫اعابِ ٍساك ا‬-6‫ا‬:‫ذىيوا‬
(Almojam Alaosat , Tabraani : 5631 , mojam Ibnul aàraabi : 2334 , Sahih Ibne hibban : 1698, sahih le gairihi.
Ahkaamul janayiz , Albaani :p270)
Tarjama:Anas - razi Allaho anho- farmatay hain ke Allah ke rasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney qabron ke
darmiyan namaz parhnay se mana farmaya hai .
2- Abu saeed Alkhudri -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ney
farmaya : ”Saari zameen namaz parhnay ki jagah hai, siwaye hammaam ( ghusl khanah ) aur qabrastan ke “ .
( Sunan Attirmizi : 317, Sunan Abidawood:492, Sunan Ibne majah :745, Sahih , Irwayul galeel :320)
Qabron par mele thele aur urs ka ehtimaam karna:
Daleel:
َّ ‫وضيُواا‬
‫َعاف ٕافا‬
ّ ً َْ ُ
‫ْبيا ِقيدا؛ا‬
ً ُ ُ َ َّ ُ ُ ٔ
ِ ‫اولاَتكيوااك‬،‫ا"لاَتكيوااتيوثُكاكبوزا‬:-‫اضلاللااقييواوشيًا‬-‫اكاؿازشوؿاللاا‬:‫اكاؿ‬،‫عابباىرَيت‬
ُ ُ ْ َ ُُ ُْ ُ
‫ثان ْن ُت ْ ا‬
".ً ‫ضَلثُكاثبيغ ِجاذي‬
( Musnad Ahmad : 8804,Sunan Abidawood:2042,Aimojam Alaosat:8030,Albaani sahib ne hasan kaha
hai:Ahkaamul janayiz p219)
Tarjama : Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne
farmaya : ”apne gharon ko qabrastan na banaao aur meri qabr ko mela na banaao ( ke sab log wahan ekattha
hon ), aur mere upar daroood bheja karo kyunkay tum jahan bhi raho ge tumhara daroood mujhe pahunchaya
jaye ga“ .
Qabron ki ziyarat ke liye safar karna :
Daleel:
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ّ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ٔ َ
ِ ‫ااىٍص ِخ ِدااْلر‬:‫اىرذاؿا ِٕالا ِٕالاجَلج ِةاٌصا ِح اد‬ ‫باضلاللااقيي ِواوشيًاك ا‬ ّ َ ْ
‫اوٌص ِخ ِدا‬،‫اـ‬ ِ ‫ا"الاجشدا‬:‫اؿ‬ ِ ِ ‫عااىن‬ ِ ‫ا‬،‫عاب ِباى ارَيتاز ِضاللااقنو‬
ْ َٔ َّ َ ُ َّ َ
".‫ط‬ ‫ا َو ٌَ ْص ِخ ِداالك َ ا‬،ًَ ‫للاا َقي ْي ِوا َو َشي‬‫وؿاضلا‬ ُ َّ
ِ ‫اىرش‬
(Sahih Albukhari : 1189, Sahih Muslim:1397)
Tarjama : Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- se riwayat hai ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya
ke teen masjidoon ke siwa kisi ke liye kajawe na bandhay jayen. ( yani safar na kya jaye ) ek masjid alhraam,
doosri rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ki masjid (masjid nabawi ) aur teesri masjid Alaqsa yani baitul
maqdis .
Qabron par janwar zabh karna :
Daleel:
ً ًٔ ُ َّ
َ ‫ا"لا َق ْل‬:-ً‫ضلاللااقييواوشي‬ ُ ٔ
.‫شات‬
‫اَكُنااًك ِلروفاقندااىلْباتلرتابوا ا‬:‫الشَلـ "كاؿاقبدااىرساؽ‬
ٕ ‫ا‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬‫ر‬ - ‫ا‬‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫زشوؿ‬‫اكاؿا‬:‫اكاؿ‬،‫عابِس‬
(Musnad Ahmad:13032, Sunan Abidawood:3222, Abdurrazzaq ka qaol unhon ne zikr kiya hai,Musannaf
Abdurrazzaaq:6690 , Albani Saheb ne ise saheeh kaha hai:Assilsila Assahiha:2436)
Anas -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya : ”Islam mein « aqar »
nahi hai “ .
Abdur Razzaq kahte hain : log zamanae jahiliat mein qabr ke paas ja kar gaaye bakri waghaira zabh kya karte
they .
ً َٔ
madfoon shakhs ke liye zabh karna to yeh shirk hai kyun ke yeh uski ibadat hai. Allah taàla ka irshad hai : {‫ب ْواف ِْصلاا‬
َّ ْ َ َّ ُٔ
‫اللاِا ِت ِاو‬‫ْي‬
ِ ‫ [ }ب ِىواىِغ‬Al-anaam : 145 ] ya jo aisa gunah ka janwar ho jis par Allah ke siwa kisi aur ka naam puraka gaya ho.
Aur nabi akrm-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya: “‫ْياللاِا‬ ُ ََ ‫ ( ”ىَ َك‬Sahih Muslim : 1978 ) tarjama :
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫اللا‬
ِ ‫امارَباىِغ‬
Allah ki laanat ho us shakhs par jo Allah ke ilawa kisi aur ke liye zabh kere .
Murde ki haddi todna :
Daleel:
ًّ َ َّ َ
"‫ذي اا‬ ‫رس ِها‬
ِ ‫ت نه‬
ّ ‫ـًا‬
‫اىٍي ِ ا‬ ِ ‫ق‬ ُ ْ ‫ا" َن‬:‫اكاؿ‬-ً‫ضلاللااقييواوشي‬
َ ‫رسا‬ - ‫ا‬‫للا‬‫ا‬ ‫زشوؿ‬
ٔ
‫ابفا‬،‫عاقائشة‬
ِ
(Musnad Ahmad:24358 , Sunan Abidawood:3207 , Sanan Ibne majah:1616)
Tarjama : Aaisha - razi Allaho anha- se riwayat hai ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya : murde ki
haddi todna a, zindah rahtay hue uski haddi todnay ki tarah hai .
Qabron par matha tekna ya sajda karna :

ُ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ ُ ْ َ
Allah taàla ka irshad hai : {‫[} فاس ادوا ِاللِاواقبدوا‬Annajm : 62] Tarjama : pas us ke samnay peshani jhukao aur uski
ََ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َّ َّ ُ َ َّ َ ُ ْ َّ
ُ َ ُ ُ ‫ِيش ٍْس َاو َلال ِْي َل ٍَر َاو‬
ibadat karo.Mazeed farmaya: { ‫اسدوا ِ ّاللاِاى ِذياخ ايل ُي ََّا ِٕا ْفان ْن ُت ًْا ِٕا ّيها‬
ُ َ َ َْ
‫از َاواىش ٍْ ُس َاواىل ٍَ ُرالاج ْص ُخدواال‬
ٓ ْ َ
‫ماب َي ِث ِواالييواواىْن‬ ِ‫و‬
ِ ِ
ُ َ
‫[ } ث ْك ُبد َ ا‬Fussilat: 37]
‫وف‬
Tarjama : Aur uski nishaniyon mein se hai raat , din aur chaand aur sooraj , sooraj aur chaand ke samnay peshani
na jhukao aur ( balkay ) us Allah ke samnay sajda karo jis ne inhen paida kya hai agar tum usi ki ibadat karne
walay ho .
Sayyedna Jundub bin Abdullah -razi Allaho anho- se rivayat hai ke mein ne rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- se wafaat se paanch roz pahlay suna aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- farmatay they : ”. .. . Tum
khabardaar raho tum se pahlay log apne payghambaron aur nek logon ki qabron ko masjid ( sajda karne /
maatha tekne ki jagah ) bana letay they kahin tum qabron ko masjid na banana mein tum ko is baat se mana
karta hon. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 532 )
Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya :
ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٓ
"‫"ىواننتابٌراابذداابفاٌصخدالذدالٌرثااىٍربتابفاجصخداىزوحيا‬
(Sahih, is hadees ki tafseeli takhreej ke liye dekhye :Irwaaul Galeel , Albaani :1998)
Tarjama : Agar main kisi ko kisi ka sajda karne ka hukm deta to biwi ko hukm deta ke woh apne shohar ko sajda
kere .
Qabron par chadar aur chadhawe chadhana:
Allah taàla ne farmaya :
ْ ُ َ َٔ َٔ ُ ْ ُٔ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ّ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َّ ْ ُ
{611(‫يا‬ ‫ث َاوب َناب ّوؿااى ٍُ ْ ا‬
َ ٍِ ‫ص ِي‬ ‫اشًماىواو ِتذىِماب ٌِر‬ َ ٍِ ‫اى‬
ِ ‫)ال‬618(‫يا‬ ‫ات ِاللِاز ِةااىك‬
ِ ‫})كوا ِٕافاضَل ِتاوِص ِكاوُمياياوَم‬
[Al -anaam:162,163]
Tarjama : Aap kahye ke meri namaz aur meri qurbani, aur mera jeena aur mera marna Allah rabbualameen ke
liye hai. Uska koi shareek nahi hai, aur mujhe isi ka hukm diya gaya hai, aur mein Allah ka pahla farmanbardar
bandah hun .
- rahemahullah - farmate hain :Aaimma ka ittefaq hai ke qabron ko kapray se dhanpna gunah
hai. ( Taozeeh ul Ahkaam sharho bulugh ul maram: 3/245)
sayyed Sabiq farmate hain : Qabron ki chadar poshi jaaiz nahi, kyun ke yeh ek abs kaam hai aur ghair sharai
maqsad mein maal kharch karna hai, aur awam ko gumraahi ke rastay par daalna hai. Aur Sahih Muslim ( 2107 )
ki hadees hai Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- farmaati hain ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ek ghazwah
mein gaye to mein ne ek chadar li aur use darwazay par (bator zeenat ) daal diya jab aap-sallallaho alaihe
wasallam- wapas tashreef laaye aur chadar ko dekha to usay kheench kar phaar diya phir farmaya :" Allah taàla
ne hamein paththar aur mitti ko dhanpnay ka hukm nahi diya hai. (Fiqhus Sunnah : 1 / 551 )

Level – 6
Meeras
(Inheritance)
ke Ahkaam
o Masaail

Ilm e Faraidh(‫) فرائض‬ka ta’aruf (Introduction)
“Fardh”(‫ )فسض‬ka lughwi ma’ani (Linguistic meaning) :
Faraidh (‫ )فسائط‬ye fareedha ( ‫ )فسيضہ‬ki jama (plural) hai, yeh lafz fardh se maakhuz
(derive) hai. jis ke bohat se ma’ani hain maslan nazil karna, wajib karna, muqarrar karna,
mutayyan (fix) karna, bayan karna, halal karna .
Ilm faraidh mein yeh tamam ma’anii shaamil hain kyunke is ilm ko Allah ne nazil kiya
hai, is ke ehkaam ko bayan kya hai, is par amal ko wajib qaraar diya hai, baaz waariseen
ke hisson ko mutayyan kiya hai waghra. Aayat e meeras mein lafz “fareedha” aur
“mafroodha” waarid (aaya ) huwa hai isi munasibat se is ilm ka naam “ilm e
faraidh” hai .
Fardh” ka istelahi ma’ane: (Applied definition)
Har waaris ka woh hissa jo khaas miqdaar mein mutayyan hai .
Ilm faraiz ki tareef(definition) :
Wo ilm jis ke zariye mayyat ke gair waariseen aur waariseen aur in ke hisson ki jaan
kaari haasil ho.
Ilm faraidh ka ek dusra naam “ilm wirasat” ya “ilm meeras” ya “ilm mawarees”
hai.
Lughwi maa'ne : wirasat hi se maakhuz(nikla) meeras ka lafz hai jis ki jama mawarees
aati hai. wirasat ke kai maa'ne hain jin mein se ek maa'ne yeh hai ke kisi shakhs ki ek
cheez ko kisi dusre shakhs ki taraf muntaqil karna. is ilm mein yehi maa'ne murad hai.
Sharai maa'ne : -wo haqq jise ek waaris apne muarris ke maal se paata hai.
Ilm faraiz ki garz o gayat (maqsad):
Is ilm ka maqsad mayyat ke tarka (choda hua maal) ko waariseen mein un ke huqooq
ke mutabiq taqseem karna hai.
Meeras (Inheritance) ke Ahkaam o Masaail 1

Ilm faraidh ka mauzu (topic) :
Ilm ka mauzu tarka hai yani woh jayedaad (property) jo mayyyat ne ba waqt e
wafaat9mout ke waqt) chorhi ho .
Ilm faraidh sikhne ka hukum :
Is ilm ko jumla tafseelaat ke sath janna farz e kifaya hai, lekin kam az kam itna janna
har musalman mard o aurat par farz hai ke mayyat ki jayedaad (property) ko kitaab o
sunnat ki roshni mein un ke mustahiqeen (haqdar) tak pahunchana zaruri hai .
Ilm Faraidh ki Ahmiyat o Faziliat :
Is ilm ki ahmiyat o fazeelat ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke Allah ta’ala ne
qu’ran Majeed mein is ilm ko tafseel ke sath bayan kiya hai, aur is ke mutabiq amal
karne par jannat ka wada kiya hai aur is ke khilaaf amal karne par shadeed wa’eed
(warning)sunai hai .
Allah ke nabi ‫ ﷺ‬ki hadees hai :
ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ
‫اوااكغاهاَعابا‬،‫اواضدكيًاذياءاقمْثف‬،‫اواشدهافاذياللااَعر‬،‫ازحااٌتابٌتااُباتکر‬:‫اافازشوؿاللااﷺاكاؿ‬،‫عااِساباٌاىک‬
ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ
‫االاو ٕافاىلکااٌةا‬،‫اوافرعيًاسًداباًثتت‬،‫اواقيٍيًابْلَلؿاواْلراـاٌكاراباحبو‬،‫اواكرؤهاىکتاةاللاااباباکكة‬،‫اباؼاىة‬
ٔ ٔ ٔ ٔ
‫اواٌياىذہاالٌةااُباقبيدۃابااْلراخ‬،‫اٌينا‬
Anas bin Maalik (ra) kehte hain ke Rasool Allah ne ‫ ﷺ‬farmaya : Meri ummat mein sab se
zyada meri ummat par reham karne wale Abu Bakr (R.A) hain, Allah ke deen mein sab se
zyada sakht aur mazboot Umar (R.A) hain, Haya mein sab se zyada haya wale Uthman
(ra) hain, sab se behtar qaazi Ali bin Abi Talib (R.A) hain, sab se behtar qaari Ubai bin
ka’ab (ra) hain, sab se zyada halal o haraam ke janne wale Maaz bin Jabal (ra) hain, aur
sab se zyada faraidh ( taqseem meeras ) ke janne walay Zaid bin Sabit (ra) hain, suno!
har ummat ka ek amin huwa karta hai, aur is ummat ke amin Abu Ubaida bin Jarrah (ra)
hain. [Sunan Ibn maja 154, is ki sanad sahih hai]
Is hadIth mein Allah ke nabi ‫ ﷺ‬ne khulfa e rashideen ke sath baaz sahaba kiraam (R.A)
ki chand ahem khususiyaat zikr ki hain, inhi sahaba ke sath Zaid bin Sabit (R.A) ka
tazkira(zikr) kiya aur un ki khususiyat ye bayan ki ke wo faraidh mein sab se zyada
maharat rakhte hain. is hadith se ilm e faraizdh ki ahmiyat o faziliat ka andaza lagaya ja
sakta hai .
Tarka ki tareef :
Lugwi ma’ane :
Ye tark se hai jis ke ma’ani hai chodna .
Istilahi ma’ane :
Mayyat faut hone ke baad jo bhi maal jis shakl mein bhi chode us “tarka” kehte hain .
Tarka ke Masarif :
Mayyat ke tarka ko darj zail tarteeb se marhala waar(sequence) sarf kiya jaye ga agar
kisi ibtidaai marhala (primary stage) mein hi sara tarka khatam ho gaya to agle marhale
(Next stage) ki nobat nahi aaye gi .
1 Tajheez o takfeen :
Mayyat ki tajheez o takfeen ka intizam mayyat ke tarka se kiya jaye ga, is mein awsat
darje ki ashya (chize)ka istemaal hoga .
2 Qarz ki Adayegi :
A: Agar mayyat ke zimma aisa qarz hai jis ke badle kisi ke paas, mayyat ka koi maal
bator rehan rakha huwa hai, to woh qarz wapas karke rehan ka maal tarka mein shaamil
karen ge .
B: Aur agar mayyat ke zimma aam qarz ho, to agar kisi ek shakhs (person) ka qarz ho to
use matlooba raqam (require amount) de di jaye gi aur tarka qarz ki raqam se kam ho to
tarka jitna bhi ho qarz khuwa (jin se qarz liya gaya ho) ke hawale kardiya jaye ga .
Agar mayyat kai ashkhaas ka qarzdaar ho aur tarka itna ho ke majmu-ud-dayoon yani
saarr qarz khuwahon ko un ki matlooba raqam di ja sakti ho to sab ko un ka haq de diya
jaye ga lekin agar tarka kam ho aur majmu-ud-dayoon (qarz khuwahon ki raqum ) zyada
ho, to har qarz khuwa ko us ki raqam ki nisbat se maal diya jaye ga.

C: Agar mayyat ke zimma Allah ka qarz ho maslan us ne fi sabeel Allah kuch kharch
karne ki nazar maani ho to us ke tarka mein se nazar ki raqam fi sabeel Allah kharch kar
di jaye gi.
3 Wasiyat ki tanfeez (laagu)
Agar mayyat ne ek tihai (1/3) maal ya is se kam ki jaayez wasiyat ki hai to utna maal
wasiyat mein sarf kiya jaye ga. yaad rahe ke agar na jaayez kaam ke liye wasiyat ki hai to
us ki wasiyat nafiz(laagu) nahi ki jaye gi, aur agar jaaiz kaam ki wasiyat ki hai magar ek
tihai maal se zayed ki wasiyat ki hai to sirf ek tihai maal hi se wasiyat ko nafiz kiya jaye
ga. kyunke mutadid ahadees mein ek tihai maal se zyada ki wasiyat mamnoo(mana) hai,
maslan ek hadith mein Allah ke nabi saws ka irshad hai :
“‫”اىثيثاواىثيثاکثْي‬
“Sulus (1/3) maal ki wasiyat kar saktay ho aur yeh bhi bohat zyada hai” [Sahih Bukhari
5354]
Nez agar wariseen mein se kisi ke liye wasiyat ki hai to bhi wasiyat nafiz nahi ki jaye gi
kyunke Allah ke nabi (saw) ka farmaan hai :
ٔ
‫ٕافاللااكدااقطاكاریاذقاذلوافَلاوضيةاىوازج‬
Allah ne har sahib e haqq ko us ka haqq de diya hai lihaza ab waaris ke liye koi wasiyat
nahi [Abu Dawud 2870, Sahih]
4 Waariseen mein taqseem e wirasat :
Islami nizaam e meeras ke tehat tarka ki taqseem, ye aakhri amal hi ilm faraidh ka
maqsood hai .
 Wirasat ke Arkaan (Pillars) :
Wirasat ke teen Arkaan hain :
1. Muwarris, 2. Waaris, 3. Maal e MaUroos yani tarka

 Asbaab e wirasat :
wirasat ke teen asbaab hain :
1. Nikah, 2. Nasab, 3.Walaa (Azad kardah gulam se Azad karne wale ka taluq.)
Agar shohar ne talaq e raj’ee di ho, aur iddat ke douran hi shohar ki wafaat hojaye, to
aurat wirasat ki haqdaar hogi.
Nikah aur nasab ki daleel ayaat e meeras hain [Nisaa 4:11, 176]
aur walaa ki daleel nabi saws ka ye farmaan hai :
“‫” ٕاّنااىولءاىٍَااقتق‬
“gulam la laundi ka tarka wohi le ga jo use azad kere ga” [Sahih Bukhari 6752]
 Shurut e wirasat :
wirasat ki teen shartain hain :
1 Muwarras ki wafaat ka yaqeen hojaye, aur yeh teen zariyon se ho sakta hai.
First: Observation, yani aankhon se murda haalat mein dekh liya gaya.
Second: Hukman, ya’ni kisi ke gayab o mafqod hone ke sabab qaazi maut ka faisla karde.
Third: Taqdeeran, maslan kisi haamla aurat ko kisi Ne mara jis ke sabab hamal murda
haalat mein saqit hogaya, to is hamal ki deet (blood money) is ke wariseen mein
taqseem hogi, is soorat e haal mein ye nahi kaha jaye ga ke baccha pehlE se pait mein
mar chuka tha balkay yehi mana jaye ga ke is haadsa ke baad hi hamal par mout taari
hui hai aur is se qabl(prhle) woh zinda tha .
2. Waaris ki haqeeqi ya hukmi hayaat ka yaqeen ho. (mafqood ko douran e intzaar, isi
tarah hamal ko nutfa ki haalat mein hukman ba hayat mana jata hai.)
3 wirasat ka sabab maujood ho.
in sharton ke dalail meeras se mutaliq aam ayaat o ahaadees hain .

 Mawana e wirasat (blockers of wirasat):
Mawana e wirasat teen hain :
1 Waaris ka apne muwarras ko qatl kar dena.
2 Waaris aur muwarras mein se kisi ka gair muslim hona .
3 Waaris ka gulam ya laundi hona .
Pehle manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi (saws) ka ye farmaan hai:
“‫”ىيساليلاثوامااىٍْياجاَشء‬
“Apne muwarras ko qatl karne wale ke liye us ki meeras mein koi haq nahi hai”
[Darqutni tehqeeq Arnaut, 5:170, 4149, Hasan ligairihi]
Is ki hikmat ye bhi hai ke koi shakhs qabl az waqt wirasat paane ki lalach mein apne
muwarras ko qatl na karde .
Manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi saws ka yeh farmaan hai:
“ً‫”لَيجااىٍصيًااىكفرولاىكفراىٍصي‬
“Musalman kaafir ka waaris nahi hota, aur na kaafir musalman ka waaris hota hai”
[Sahih Bukhari 6764]
teesre manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi saws ka ye farmaan hai:
“‫ا ٕالاافاٌشَتظااىٍبتاع‬،‫”ومااتتاعاقبدااوىواٌاؿاَفاىواليذیابقوا‬
“Aur agar kisi shakhs ne koi maal wala gulam khareeda to woh maal bechne wale ka
hota hai. haan agar kharidar shart laga de to yeh surat alag hai” [Sahih Bukhari 2379]
Pehla Hissa Waariseen
Is hisse mein teen chapters hon ge :
 First chapter: waariseen ki fehrist (list)

 Second hapter: waariseen ki qismein
 Third chapter: waariseen ba-hasiyat e istihqaq wa harmaan (Hajab - block)
Baab Awwal (First chapter) :Waariseen ki Fehrist (list)
Wariseen ki fehrist, ilm faraiz ke tamam mubahis ka markaz hai, is liye sab se pehlay
yeh fehrist achi tarah yaad hojani chahiye, maiyat ke wariseen ko darj zail 4 groups mein
baat satke hain, aur iski madad se waariseen ki fehrist (list) bhi baasani yaad kar saktay
hain, sab se pehlay tarteeb ke sath yeh group zehan mein bitha len, phir isi ke tehat
saaray wariseen ko yaad karlen .
 1: Zawjain ( shareek hayaat)

 2: Faroo’ ( nichli nasal )
 3: Usool ( oopri nasal )
 4: Hawashi ( kinare ke rishta daar )
Ab in groups mein har group ke waariseen ki tafseel yeh hai :
Rishte daar ( Sehri o Nasabi rishte daar)

Male Female
Zawjain ( shareek hayaat )
1. Zawj (husband) 2. Zawja (wife)
Faroo’ ( nichli nasal )
3. Ibn (son) 4. Bint (daughter)
5. Ibnul ibn (son’s son) 6. bintul ibn (son’s daughter)
Usool ( oopri nasal )
7. Abb (father) 8. Umm (mother)
10.Ummul abb & ummul umm
9. Abul abb (father’s father) (father’s mother & mother’s
mother)
Abul abb ko “Jaddus Saheeh” bhi kehte hain.
Ummul abb aur ummul umm, in dono ko ek lafz mein “Jaddatus Saheeha” kehte hain.

Male Female
Hawashi ( kinare ke rishta daar )
Akhwah (siblings)
11.Akhush shaqeeq (full brother) 12.Ukhtush shaqeeqa (full sister)
13.Akh li abb (half brother through 14.Ukhtu li abb (half sister through
father) father)
15.Akh li umm (half brother through 16.Ukhtu li umm (half sister through
mother) mother)
Akh li ghairi umm ke bête
17.Ibnul akhush shaqeeq (son of full
brother)
18.Ibnul akh li abb (son of half brother
through father)
‘Amoomah (father’s siblings)
19.‘Amm ush shaqeeq (father’s full
brother)
20.‘Amm li abb (father’s half
brother through father)
21.Ibnul ‘amm ush shaqeeq (son of
father’s full brother)
22.Ibnul ‘amm li abb (son of father’s
half brother through father)
Note: ‘Amoomah mein koi khatoon waris nahi hai.
Wariseen ki tadaad aur un ki noiyat :
Mard o khawateen wariseen ki majmu’ee tadaad 22 hai. mard wariseen ki tadaad

14 hai.khawateen ki tadaad 8 hai .
In saare waariseen mein ya to ashaabul furoodh hain ya asbah hain, ya ek sath dono
hain, ashaabul furoodh ke dalail alag alag aayaat o ahaadees hain, aur asbah ki daleel
hadith e asbah hai, in saare dalail ka tazkara aage hoga wahan in dalail ko padne ke baad

dobarah is fehrist par nazar daal leni chahiye taake yeh fehrist dalail ke saath yaad
hojaye .
Baaz rishton ka tasalsul :
 Bintul ibn ( poti ) ke waalid ki nasl, muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadar bhi niche
utre sab “bintul ibn” ke mafhoom mein shaamil hon gi .
 Jaddatus Saheeha ki nasl jadd sahih ya female ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadar bhi dur
jaye sab walid ya walida ki “umm” (walida) ke mafhoom mein shaamil hogi.
 ‘Asbah bin nafs mein muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath nasl jis qadar bhi dur jaye,
sab Asbah mein shaamil hoge Asbah bin nafs par bahes aage aa rahi hai .
Dar asl nusoos mein baaz rishton ke liye jo alfaaz hain woh apne andar wus’at rakhte
hain aur rishton mein tasalsul par dalalat karte hain. Aage jab dalail ke sath aise rishton
ka zikr aaye ga to yeh cheez khud ba khud samajh mein aa jaye gi, is liye yahan sirf
mazkoorah fehrist hi ko yaad karne par iktefa karen.
Baab Duwwam: Waariseen ki Qisme
Waariseen ki Teen Qisme hai:1)Ashabul Furoodh 2)Asbah 3)Zawil Arhaam
 Pehli Qism: Ashaabul Furoodh

Fardh ka lugwi wa istalahi ma'ane Muqaddima me bataya jaa chuka hai. Isi se Ashabul
Furoodh hai Ya'ni wo Waariseen jin ke hisse ki khaas miqdar mutayyan hai. maslan Zawj
(Husband) ka hissa nisf ya ruba mutayyan hai.
Mard Waariseen me sirf Chaar (4) (Zawj , Abb , Abul abb , Akh li umm) Ashabul Furoodh
me se hai, khawatin warisaat me sab khawatin Ashabul Furoodh me se hain. In ki tadad
8 hai (zawjah , Bint , Bintul Ibn, Umm, Jaddah , ukht shaqeeqah , ukht li abb , Ukht li
Umm) hai. yani Ashabul Furoodh ki ta'ad 12 hai.(in me 6 Ya'ni Zawj , Zawjah , Akh li
Umm, ukht li Umm, Jaddah) sirf Ashabul Furoodh hi rehte hain, jabke baqya 6 baaz
haalaat asbah bante hain.)

Kitab wa sunnat ki ruse se Ashaabul Furoodh ke jo mutayyan hisse hain. Wo kul 6 hain,
jinhe 2 group me bant sakte hain:
Pehla group Nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf (1/2) ,Rub'a(1/4),Sumun (1/8)
______________________________________________________________
Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain (2/3),sulus (1/3),sudus (1/6)
"Nisfiyaat"me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke sab me Aadhe ki shakal payi jaati hai,
"Nisf" to Aadha hai hi, "Rub'a"Nisf ka Aadha hai aur "sumun" Rub'a ka aadha hai. Is liye
is group ko nisfiyaat Kaha jata hai.
Aur "sulusiyaat"me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke sab me sulus se koi taluq paya
jata hai,"sulusain" ye sulus ka double hai,"sulus" to sulus hai hi,sulus ka aadha
"sudus"hai.++
Ashabul Furoodh ke hisso ko kasri (fraction) adad me bhi likha gaya hai is liye "kasri
Adad" ka mafhum samjh lena chahiye.
Kasri Adad ka Mafhoom :
Wo A'adaad jo kisi mukammal adad ka hissa batlaye ise "kasri Adad" kehte hain. Maslan
mukammal adad (1) hai, ab Iske 2 masawi (equal) hisse kiye jaye to Aadha(half) aur
Aadha ke 2 hisse banege. phir ye batana hoke in 2 hisso me se ek hissa lena hai to ise
kasri adad me (1/2) likhte hain aur Ise "ek bata do" padhte hain.
Lakir(line)ke niche wo adad likhte hain jo in masawi hisso ki puri tadad batlaye jo ek
mukammal adad se alag kiye gaye hain,maslan upar ki misal me lakir ke niche 2 ka adad
hai jo ye batla raha hai ke mukammal adad maslan 1 ke 2 masawi hisse aadha aur aadha
kiye gaye hain.
Ye nichla adad, ek mukammal adad ke kiye gaye hisso ki puri tadad aur in ke tanasub
(ratio) ya'ni sab ki yaksa (equal) miqdar batlata hai is liye Ise "nasab numa
(denominator) "kehte hain.
Lakir ke upar wo adad likhte hain, jo in hisso me se utne hisse ki tadad batlaye jitna lena
hai Maslan upar ki misal me Lakir se upar (1) ka adad hai jo ye batla raha hai ke

mukammal adad (1) ke dono masawi hisso aadha aur aadha me se ek hissa aadha liya
gaya hai.
Ye upari adad sirf itne hisso ki tadad batlata hai jinko liya jata hai ya'ni jinka shumar hota
hai Isliye Ise "shumar Kuninda (Numerator) " kehte hain
English me in hisso ke naam is tarah hain :
Pehla group nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf (Half), Rub'a(One-fourth), sumun (One-eighth)
Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain(Two-third), Sulus (One-third),Sudus(One-sixth)
Fee sadi (percentage) me ye hisse is tarah hoge :
Pehla group nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf ( 50%), Rub'a(25%), Sumun (12.5%)
Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain (66.66),Sulus (33.33%),Sudus(16.66%)
Fee sadi ka Mafhoom (percentage ka meaning) :
Kisi miqdar ko 100 farz karke iska koi hissa zahir Karna fee sadi kehlata hai. Kasar ko fee
sadi me badalne ka formula ye hai ke shumar Kuninda ko nasab numa se taqseem
(divide) Kar de aur hasil e taqseem ko 100 se zarab(multiple)kar de. Maslan kasar (1/2)
ko fee sadi me badalna hai to is ke shumar Kuninda ya'ni (1) ko, Nasab numa ya'ni (2) se
taqseem kare, Hasil taqseem (0.5) ya'ni Aadha aayega isko 100 se zarab (multiple)kare
to to (50)aayega jo fee sadi hoga Ise 50% likhege.
 Dusri Qism : Asbah

Lugwi ma'ane: (linguistic meaning)
Asbah "‫ " عصب‬aur " " ‫تعصيب‬se hai jiska ka ma'ane Ihata Karna (gherna) ya madad Karna.
Ismul Fa'il " " ‫عاصب‬aur " "‫هعصب‬aata hai, Asbah ye Mufrad (single) wa jama (plural) aur
Muzakkar (Masculine) aur Muannas (Feminine) sab ke liye bola jata hai.
Istalahi ma'ane (Applied definition) :
Ashaabul Furoodh ko Inke mutayyan hisse dene ke baad baqi bache maal ko kitab
wa sunnat me jin Wariseen ko dene ke liye kaha gaya hai. Chahe wo Ashaabul Furoodh
ke ilawa digar rishtetdaar ho ya Ashaabul Furoodh hi ho, inhe Asbah kehte hain. In ki
mukammal fehrist Wariseen ke group aur Inke darje ke Aitebaar se bil tarteeb
(sequence main) ye hai.
Al Bunuwah (faroo)
Ibn -> + "Bint" Asbah bilgairi
Ibnul Ibn -> + "Bintul Ibn"Asbah bilgairi [bawaqt zarurat +Ibn Ibnul Ibn {great grandson}]
Al Abawah (Usool)
Abb
Abul Abb
Al Akhwah (Hawaashi)
Akh Shaqeeq -> + "Ukht Shaqeeqa" Asbah bilgairi -> + " Far'e Muannas" Asbah m'al gairi
Akh li abb -> + " Ukht li abb" Asbah bilgairi -> + "Far'e Muannas" Asbah m'aul gairi
Ibnul Akhish shaqeeq
Ibnul Akh li abb
Al Amoomah
Amm Shaqeeq
Amm li abb
Ibnul Amish shaqeeq
Ibnul Am li abb
* Ye fehrist bil tarteeb wariseen ki fehrist hi hai, bas isme "zawjain"ke pure group
(zawj wa zawjah)ko usool se "tamam Muannas "(Umm aur Jaddah) ko aur Hawashi se
Akhwa li Umm (Akhu li Umm , Ukht li Umm) ko nikal diya gaya hai,ye 6 Wariseen aise hai
jo har haal me sirf Ashaabul Furoodh hi rehte hain.
Inke ilawa baqi tamam wariseen wo hain jinko Ashaabul Furoodh se bacha hua maal
dene ka hukum hai.
# Istihqaaq ke lihaz se in ki tarteeb bhi yehi hai ya'ni upar ka koi Asbah maujood hoga to
saara baqi maal isi ke paas chala jayega aur niche ke Asbah ko kuch nahi diya jayega.

Asbah se mutaliq ye do chize achchi tarah yaad karle, ya'ni Ek ye ke inki murattib
fehrist yehi hai, dusri ye ke is fehrist ke mutabiq awwaluz zikr (pehle jo mention hai) ki
maujudgi me muta’akhiruz zikr(baad main jo mention hai) ko hissa nahi milega. agar
Asbah se mutaliq sirf ye do baate Achchi tarah se yaad hogai to ab Asbah ke naam par
Mazeed kisi behes ki zarurat nahi hai. Illa ye ke Asbah me teesri (third) aur Chothi
(fourth) pusht ke wariseen ho jo ke umuman nahi hote, ta hum mazeed behes pesh ki
jaa rahi hai take saari baate samjh me aa jaye.
Asbah ki Qisme:
Mazkurah Asbah me kuch aise hain jo bazat khud Asbah bante hain, aur Kuch aise hain
jo kisi khaas waaris ke sath aane ki sabab Asbah bante hain. Phir kisi ke sath me aane
wale waariseen ki bhi do (2) shakle hoti hain is lihaaz se un Asbah ko teen Qismo me
banta jata hai jinki tafseel ye hain.
Awwal(first):Asbah bin Nafs(bazate khud Asbah banna)
Asbah bin Nafs sirf muzakkar wariseen hote hain aur isme me zawj (Husband) aur Akh
li Umm (maa shareek bhai) ko chod Kar saare muzakkar waariseen aajate hain, kyun ke
muzakkar wariseen ko Asbah qarar dekar inhe baqi ka haqdar batane wali jo hadith-e-
Asbah hai, wo zawj aur Akh li Umm ko chod Kar baqya saare muzakkar wariseen par
muntabiq hoti hai Hadith e Asbah ye hai.
" ‫ل َذ َك ٍس‬
ٍ‫ج‬ُ َ‫أل ْولَى ز‬
َ ‫ي َفهْ َى‬
َ ِ‫ َفوَا بَق‬،‫ط بِأَ ْهِلهَا‬
َ ِ‫َألْحِقُىا الْ َفسَائ‬
"Meeras ko Ashaabul Furoodh me taqseem kardo aur jo Kuch baqi bache wo sab se
zyada qareebi Mard ka hissa hai." (Sahi Bukhari, Raqm 6432)
Is hadith me do baate hai, ek ye ke ashaabul furoodh se bacha maal mayyat ke

baqya mard rishte daar ko dena hai, aur dusri baat ye hai ke sabse qareebi mard rishte
daar ko dena, is dusri baat ki wajah se mayyat ke qareebi mard rishte daar ke hote hue,
dur ke mard rishte daar ko hissa nahi milega.
Is liye upar jo fehrist pesh ki gayi hai is me Ashaabul furoodh ke ilawa saare mard
hazraat ki fehrist likhne ke sath sath, mayyat se qurbat ke lihaz se inhe tarteeb waar bhi

likha gaya hai, taake baqi maal sab se qareebi rishte daar hi ko diya jaye aur dur ke mard
rishte daar ko na jaye. is liye Asbah Bin Nafs ki fehrist ko isi tarteeb se yaad rakhna hai.
Yaad rahe fehrist wariseen ke hifz me aasani ke liye shuru hi me in ke bil tarteeb 4
groups bana diye gaye hain.yaha ye bhi zehen me rakh le ke qurbat ke lihaz se, Asbah ki
jo tarteeb banti hai; wo groups ki tarteeb ke mutabiq hi hai. Asbah ki qurabt malum
karne ke zaabte [formula] ka bayan aage aa raha hai.
 Duwwam [second] : Asbah bil gairi[kisi dusre ke Asbah banana se Asbah ban na]
Asbah Bin Nafs me kisi bhi waaris ke sath,isi darje ki is ki Behen 1 bhi maujood
ho, to Asbah Bin Nafs apni is behen ko bhi Asbah bana dega.ya’ni aisi Behen apne
bhai ke zarye Asbah banti hai lihaaza “Asbah bil gairi” kehlati hai,aur ye kul 4
khawatin hain:
 Faroo se do :
1. Bint [beti] , ye Ibn(bête) ke sath ke sath hoto Asbah bi gairi hogi.
2. Bintul Ibn [poti],ye Ibnul Ibn [Pote] ke sath hoto Asbah bil gairi hogi.[poti kabhi ba
waqt zarurat apni pusht me mazeed niche muzakkar maslan Ibn Ibnul Ibn (pad
pote)ke sath bhi Asbah bi gairi ban jati hai , ba waqt zarurat ki wazahat aage aa
rahi hai.]
 Hawashi me akhwa se do
3. Ukht Shaqeeqa (sagi behen), ye Akh Shaqeeq (sage bhai) ke sath hoto Asbah bil
gairi hogi.
4. Ukht li abb (baap shareek behen), ye Akh li abb (baap shareek bhai) ke sath hoto
Asbah bil gairi hogi.
1.Asbah bin nafs pota aur uske sath Asbah banne wali poti ,iske chacha ki ladki ho , to
ye iski asl behen nahi ta hum se chache zaad behen keh sakte hai , albatta poti jab ba
waqt zarurat pad pote ke sath Asbah bane to ye uski behen nahi hoti.
Faroo ke Asbah bil gairi ki daleel ye aayat hai.

َ ُ ٔ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َّ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ َّ ْ ُ
ْ ‫ُث َي‬
‫يا‬
ِ ‫ُي ِضيُكاللا ِافابول ِذكالِيذن ِرا ِاٌثواذ ِؾاال‬

" Allah ta'la tumhe tumhari Aulaad ke baare me hukum karta hai ke ek ladke ka hissa 2
ladkiyo ke brabar hai. "(4:11)
Hawashi ke Asbah bilgairi ki daleel ye aayat hai:

َ ُ ٔ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َّ َ ً َ َ َ ً َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
ْ ‫ُث َي‬
‫يا‬
ِ ‫و ِٕافاَكُناا ِٕاخوتا ِزحالاوِِصاءاف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثواذ ِؾاال‬
"Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hain Mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to Mard ke liye hissa hai misl
do Aurto ke"
 Suwwam (Third) : Asbah M'al gairi (kisi ki ma'eyat (sath me) me Asbah banna)
Mayyat ki Ukht Shaqeeqa (sagi behen), ya Ukht li abb ( baap shareek behen), jab far
waaris Muannas ke sath aaye, to ye dono behene Asbah "m'al gairi" banti hain.
Asbah m'al gairi ki daleel, Hadith Ibn Mas'ud (R. A) hai jis ke mutabiq Allah ke
Nabi(saw) ne Mayyat ki behen ko, Mayyat ki Far Muannas ke sath Asbah ma'al gairi
banaya, isi se Usool bana ke"Al Akhawaatu ma'al banati Asabatun" ya'ni behene Mayyat
ki betiyo ke sath Asbah bane gi, Hadith Ibn Mas'ud(R.A) ka zikr aage aa raha hai..
Asbah bin Nafs, Asbah bil gairi, aur Asbah M'al gairi ki wajah se Tasmiyah:
* Asbah bin Nafs me ek waaris, bazate khud baqi maal ka haqdar hota hai,koi dusra
Aasib ya waaris Ise Asbah nahi banata, balke ba'z halaat me ye khud, Dusre Wariseen
ko Asbah banata hai is liye Ise "Asbah bin Nafs " kehte hain.
* Asbah bil gairi me ek Aasib (baqi ka haqdar), apne sath kisi khaatoon ko bhi Asbah
(Baqi me shareek) bana deta hai. Is liye Aisi khaatoon ko Asbah bil gairi kehte hain ya'ni
wo bin Nafs (bazate khud) Asbah na thi, lakin Ise kisi Aasib ne khud ko milne wale baqi
maal me shareek kar liya hai.
Maslan (for example) Mayyat ka beta bazate khud Aasib hai aur baqi maal ka
haqdar hai, ab agar Iske sath Mayyat ki beti bhi ho, to ye beta ya'ni Aasib apne sath sath
Mayyat ki beti ya'ni apni behen ko bhi Asbah bana deta hai, aur baqi maal me apne sath
Ise bhi shareek kar Leta hai.

* Aur Asbah m'al gairi me koi Aasib (Baqi haqdar) ,kisi khaatoon ko Asbah nahi
banata, aur na khud ko milne wale hisse me ise shareek karta hai, balke ek saahebe
fardh ke sath Khaatoon ke aa jane se, wo khaatoon Asbah (baqi maal ko haqdar) ho jati
hai ; aur Saahebe fardh apna hissa alag se fardha paata hai.goya saahebe fardh (fare
Muannas), ki mehez ma'eyat ke sabab, khaatoon (Mayyat ki behen) Asbah ban jati hai,
Isliye Ise"Asbah M'al gair " kehte hain.
Asbah ki Qurbat malum karne ka zaabta (Formula):
Asbah teen 3 lihaz se Mayyat se Qurbat rakhte hain :
1. Jahat ya'ni no'iyat nasab ke lihaz se, aur ye bil tarteeb 4 hain: Bunuwah, Abawah,
Akhwah,Amoomah, isme pehle group ka fard, dusre group ke bil muqabil zyada qareebi
hai. Qur'an ne nasbi rishte daaro Bunuwah, Abawah aur Akhwah ko isi tarteeb se rakha
hai aur Amoomah ka group hadith Asbah ke tahet aata hai jo Ma qabl ke teeno group se
dur hai.
Yaad rahe no'iyat nasab ki ye tarteeb bhi waariseen ki group waar tarteeb ke muwafiq
hai.
2. Darjah ya'ni pusht wa nasl ke lihaz se, maslan Ibn (beta) ke bil muqaabil Ibnul Ibn
(pota) dur ki pusht ka hai. Yaad rahe ke waariseen ki group waar tarteeb me Iska bhi
lihaaz rakha gaya hai, ya'ni qareebi pusht ke waariseen ko pehle zikr kiya gaya hai.
3. Quwwat ke lihaz se, ya'ni walidain me ishtiraak wa ikhtilaaf ke lihaz se, maslan Akh
Shaqeeq (saga bhai).,walidain ya'ni maa baap dono lihaz se ya'ni double waaste se
Mayyat ka qareebi hai; "jabke ke Akh li abb (baap shareek bhai), sirf baap ke lihaz se
ya'ni ek hi waaste se rishte daar hai. Aur walidah (mother) alag alag hai, Isliye dur ka
rishtedar saabit hua. Yaad rahe ke Wariseen ki group waar tarteeb me iska bhi lihaz
rakha gaya hai, ya'ni mushtarik (common) walidain wale rishtedar ko pehle zikr kiya gaya
hai.
Is tafseel ke aitebaar se sab se qareebi Asbah ko malum karne ka zaabta (formula) ye

hai ke kisi mayyat ke ek se zayed Asbah hoto :

Sab se pehle Jahat ke lihaz se un ki no'iyat dekhe ge, agar ek waaris, jahat ke pehle
group Bunuwah se hai, Maslan Ibn ( beta) aur Dusra waaris, dusre group Akhwa se
Maslan Akh Shaqeeq (saga bhai) hai, to Bunuwah wale ko muqaddam(aage) karege.
Agar jahat me dono yaksa ho, maslan Ek waaris, Ibn (beta) ho aur Dusra waaris, Ibnul
Ibn (pota) ho, to ye dono jahat Bunuwah me yaksa hai Isliye, Farha pusht ke lihaz se
dekhege, to Ibn(beta)qareebi pusht ka hai jabke Ibnul Ibn (pota) dur ke pusht ka
hai,isliye Ibn (beta) ko muqaddam (aage) karege.
Agar jahat dono me yaksa (equal) ho,maslan ek waaris, Akh shaqeeq [saga bhai] aur
dusra waarees, Akh li abb [ baap shareek bhai ] ho,to ye dono ek hi jahat se Akhwa se
hain,aur ek darja pusht ke hain,isliye yaha quwwat yani walidain ke ishteraak wa adam
ishteraak ke lihaz se dekhege,to is aitebaar se Akh shaqeeq [sage bhai] ko muqaddam
karege kyunke ye walidain me dono ke lihaz se double waaste se mayyat ka rishtedaar
hai, jabke Akh li Abb [baap shareek bhai], sirf ek waaste se mayyat ka rishtedaar hai.
Wazah rahe ke “Ibn Ibnul Akh shaqeeq” aur “Ibnul Akh li Abb” me “Ibnul Akh li Abb’ hi
ko muqaddam karege kyun ke dono ek hi jahat hai “Akhwa”se hai,lakin darja ya’ni pusht
me “Ibnul Akh lI Abb’ mayyat se zyada qareeb hai.”Ibn Ibnul Amm shaqeeq” aur Ibn
Ibnul Amm li Abb” ka bhi yehi mamla hai.ye teesri pusht wala masla shuru me di gayi
Asbah ki istihqaaqi tarteeb ke khilaaf hai , lakin aam taur se is nasl ke Asbah me tarka ka
taqseem karne ki naubat nahi aati hai.
Agar ek se zayad Asbah jahat,darja aur quwwat har lihaaz se yaksa ho to baqi maal sab
me taqseem hoga,jaise do (2) bete.
Asbah ke Hisse :
 Asbah bin nafs me agar ek tabqa me koi akela ho , to baqi saara maal iski ko
milega.aur ek se zayed ho to sab me brabar taqseem hoga.
ّ ُ ْ َ َّ
 Asbah bin Nafs ke sath agar Asbah bil gair khawaateen (Ladies) ho, to ‫لِيذن ِرا ٌِثوا َذ ِؾا‬
َ ٔ
‫( الُث َي ْ ِ ا‬Aurat ke Muqabil me mard ko double) ke tahet baqi maal sab me taqseem
‫ي‬
hoga.
 Asbah m’al gair ko ashaabul furoodh se bacha hua saara maal milega.
 Ashaabul furoodh me agar maal khatam ho jaye to Asbah ko kuch nahi milega.

Note : - Qareeb ke Asbah ki maujoodgi me, jab dur ke Asbah ko nahi milta,to isiko Hajab
kaha jata hai jiski tafseel aage aa rahi hai.
Fawaaid :
1) Asbah bin Nafs me muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath, Nasl jis qadr bhi dur jaye, sab
Asbah me shamil hoge aur apne se aqrab ki adam maujoodgi me Asbah ban kar
waaris banege.
2) Asbah bin Nafs me sirf mard waariseen hai,Asbah ki baqya dono aksaam me, sirf
khawaateen waarisaat hai.
3) Asbah bil gair ki halat me, saari khawateen Amoomah apne jode Asbah Bin Nafs ki
behen hoti hain. Albatta kabhi asl behen nahi hoti balke chacha zaad behen hoti
hai .1
4) Asbah m’al gair ki halat me saari khawaateen sirf muwarras (mayyat) ki behen
hoti hai.
Asbah ki ek na paid qism : [Asbah sababi]
Qadeem zamane me gulam hua karte the ya agar gulaami me baqi rehte the to inki
apni koi jayedaad (property) nahi hoti thi,balke in ka sab kuch inke malik ka hota
tha,lekin in gulaamo me jo azaad kardiya jata tha,to azaadi ke baad wo jo kuch kamata
ya banata; ye iska apna hota tha, lekin azaad hone wale gulaamo me agar azaadi ke
baad,kisi ne koi jayedaad banayi aur faut ho gaya,aur iski wafaat ke baad iske
rishtedaaro me se koi na ho,ya baaz ho lekin inme koi asbah na hoto aise gulaam ki
jayedaad me Asbah ki hasiyat mu’taq *azaad karne wale+ ka hissa hota hai.
1) Nez basa auqaat faroo me bintul Ibn,zarurat ke tahet apni pusht se niche ke far
muzakkar ke sath bhi Asbah bil gairi ban jati hai,ba waqt zarurat ka matlab ye ke
poti na fardha hissa paa rahi ho aur na ise Asbah banane wala usi ke darje ka pota
ya’ni iska *Asl ya chacha zaad + bhai maujood h ; ya’ni halat ye ho ke wo fardha
hissa paa rahi hai na ta’seeban , to aisi surat me agar iske nichle darje me pad
pota maujood ho to ise Asbah bana le ga kyunke padpota jab pad poti ko Asbah
bana leta hai to pad poti se upar ki poti ko badarja ulaa Asbah bana sakte hai.
Lakin yaad rahe ke poti agar fardha hissa paa rahi hai,ya is ke darje me ise Asbah
banane wala pota maujood hai aur is surat me nichle darje ka pad pota bhi maujood
ho to poti is halat me pad pote ke sath Asbah nahi bane gi kyunke wo khud hissa paa
rahi hai ya iske darje ka bhai hi ise Asbah bana raha hai lihaza ise nichle darje ke kisi
Aasib ki zarurat nahi hai balke poti ke darje me agar Aasib [pota] hoga to niche darje
ka pad pota mahjoob hokar khud bhi Asbah nahi rah paye ga cha jaye kisi aur
muannas ka ko bhi Asbah bana sake.
 Teesri Qism : Zawil Arhaam

Arhaam ye rahem ki jama hai jiska maa’ni rishte daar ke hai.faraaidh istelah me
Zawil Arhaam se muraad mayyat ke wo rishte daar hai jo na Ashaabul foroodh me
aate ho na Asbah me aate ho.
Fayeda
Mayyat ke wo rishte daar jo kisi muannas ke waaste se mayyat ke rishtedaar hote

hai,ye aam taur se faaraidh ki istelah me Zawil Arhaam me shumar hote hai.
Lakin ye qaida kulya nahi hai kyun ke baaz rishte daar muannas ke waste se hote
hain wo Ashaabul Furooh me aate hai jaise jaddah aur Akhwa li Umm- aur baaz
rishtedaar muzakkar ke waaste se hote hai.lakin zawil Arhaam me shumar hote
hai .jaise Al Am-mattu-shaqeeqah aur Al Ammatu li Ab.
Yaha hum zawil arhaam par behes nahi karenge kyunke inka hissa dene ki naubat
bohot kam aati hai albattah kitaab ke ikhtetaam ke baad mukhtasar behes shaamil
kardi jayegi.
Baab Suwwam : Waariseen ba hasiyat istihqaaq wa Hirmaan (Hajab)
Hajab ke ma’ani rokna hai.Fraaidh ki istelah mein koi waaris kisi ko hissa paane se rok
de toh ise hajab kehte hai:rokne wale ko haajib kehte hai jisko roka jaata hai use
mahjoob kaha jaata hai.
Ashaabul furoodh aur Asbah ko hissa dene ke jo Sharayet (conditions) hain,inke hifz
wa fehem mein asaani ke liye hajab ki behes bohot maaun(madad gaar) saabit hoti

hai,aur hajab ki behes ko kam se kam alfaaz mein qawaaid ki shakal mein yaad kiya
jaa sakta hai.
In qawaaid ko dalail ke sath samajh lena chahiye, taake ye qawaidachchi tarah zehen
me beth jaye agarsar dast dalail samjh naa aaye toh bhi sirf qawaaid zabr kar liye
jaaye,ye qawaaid yaad ho gaye to phir hajab ki behes mein kuch aur jaanne ki koi
zarurat nahi hai.
Kaseerul Istemaal (zyada use hone wala) Qayeda (Rule) :-
Jab Faroo ya usool mein se koi muzakkar ho toh tamaam hawaashi mahjoob ho jaate
hai.
Faroo ke Qawaid(Rules) :
QAYEDA NUMBER (1)
Faroo ka muzakkar,farOo mein dur ke tamaam muzakkar wa muannas rishtedaar

aur tamaam hawaashi ko mahjooh kar denga.
QAYEDA NUMBER (2)
Faroo ki muannas, hawaashi mein sirf akhwa li umm ko mahjoob karengi.
Usool le Qawaid :
QAYEDA NUMBER (3)
Usool ka muzakkar, usool mein dur ke muzakkar rishtedaar aur tamaam hawaashi
ko mahjoob kar dega.
QAYEDA NUMBER (4)
Usool ki muannas, usool me dur ki muannas rishtedaar ya’ni har tarah ki jaddah ko
mahjoob kar degi.
Hawashi ke Qawaid :
QAYEDA NUMBER (5)

Muzakkar hawaashi, apne dur ke tamaam muzakkar wa muannas hawaashi ko
mahjoob kar denge siwaaye akhwa li umm ke kyunke hawaashi mein se koi inhe
mahjoob nahi kar sakta aur na ye hawaashi mein kisi ko mahjoob karte hai.
QAIDA NUMBER (6)
Muannas Hawashi Me se koi kisi ko mahjoob nhi Kar sakta albata
 Ukht Shaqeeqa, jab Muannas far ke sath Asbah Ma'al gairi ho, to ye Akh
Shaqeeq ke qayam muqaam hoti hai; Isliye jinhe Akh shaqeeq, mahjoob karta
hain inhe Ye mahjoob Kar degi.
 Ukht li abb, Jab Muannas far ke sath Asbah ma'al gairi ho, to Ye Akh li abb ke
qayam muqaam hoti hai Isliye jinhe Akh li abb mahjoob karta hai inhe ye
mahjoob kar degi.
Dar asal Ukht Shaqeeqa aur Ukht li abb, Asbah ma'al gairi hone ki Surat me apne
darje ke bhai ki tarah saare baqi maal ki haqdar ho jati hai,isliye hawaashi me dur ke
waariseen ke liye kuch bachta hi nahi hai, lihaza woh sab mahjoob hojate hain.
Note:- Jo rishtetdaar (sahrii ya nasabi) beger kisi waaste ke ya'ni direct Mayyat ka
rishtedar bane ;woh kabhi mahjoob nhi hota, aur ye rishtetdaar yun hai:zawjain
(Miya biwi), waldain(beta beti), waalidain (maa baap) ye 6 rishtedar kabhi mahjoob
nahi hote.
Mazkoora saare qawaid ke Dalail :
Mazkoora qawaid agar zabar hogaye to hajab ke dalail yaad rakhne ki zarurat nahi
hai. Lakin dalail agar samjh me aa gaye to Iska fayda ye hoga ke Hajab ke ye Qawaid
kabhi bhulege nahi, aur bhool bhi gaye to in dalail ke pesh nazar az khud in qawaid ko
malum kiya ja sakta hai, is liye Zail me in Qawaid ke dalail pesh kiye jate haun:
Hajab ke teen usooli dalail hain.
1) Usool waasta 2) Usool Asbah 3) Usool kalala
1) Usool waasta :
Jo kisi ke waaste se Mayyat ka rishtetdaar bane, wo is waaste ki maujoodgi me
Mahjoob hojata hai, jaise "Ibnul Ibn" ye "Ibn" ke waaste se rishtetdaar bana hai,
Isliye Ibn ki maujoodgi me ye Mahjoob hoga. Yaha Asl hissa, saahebe e waasta hi ka

hota hai aur Iske na hone ke sabab umoom ke tahet baad ke rishtadaar ko diya jata
hai; Lihaza asl ki maujoodgi me baad ke rishtedaar mahjoob ho jate hain.
Is Usool se Akhwa li Umm (Maa shareek bhai behen) aur jaddah li abb (daadi)
mustasna hain. Kyunke Akhwa li Umm, maa ke waaste se rishtetdaar bante hain aur
maa ki maujoodgi me bhi hissa paate hain. Isi tarah jaddah li abb (Daadi) ,Abb(baap)
ke waaste se rishtetdaar banti hai; lakin is waaste ki maujoodgi me bhi hissa paati
hai. Is istisna ki wajah Iske khaas dalail hain. Maslan aayat kalala aur Hadith jaddah
(aage aa raha hai.)
Nez ye rishtedaar, apne waaste wale rishtedaar ka hissa nahi paate balke inka
hissa bilkul alag se te hota hai, lihaza ye waaste ki maujoodgi me bhi waaris hote
hain.1)
2) Usool Asbah :
Hadith Asbah me aqrab Aasib ko baaqi ka haqdar batlaya gaya hai, Iske liye Asbah
bin Nafs me qareeb ka Aasib dur ke Aasib ko mahjoob Kar deta hai.1)
3) Usool kalala :
Aayaat-e- kalala ka zikr aur iski tafseer aage aayegi.
Yaha sirf itna samjh le ke Far Muannas Akhwa li Umm ko kalala hi ke usool se
mahjoob karti hai. 3)
Agar misalo ke sath in qawaid ki mashq (exercise) Abhi kar li jaye to behtar hoga ta hum
aage Wariseen ke hisso ki behes me bhi zimnan in qawaid ki mashq hogi.
1] * Faroo ke muzakkar apni pusht ke dur ke muzakkar wa muannas rishtedaaro ko is

usool (qayeda) ke tahet karte hain .
* Usool ke muzakkar apni pusht ke dur ke muzakkar rishtedaaro ko nez Akhwa li gairi
umm ko is usool [qayeda]ke tahet karte hain .
* Usool ki muannas ,isi qayede ke peshe nazar ,dur ki muannas ko mahjoob karti
hai.[dadi ko maa ka hissa hi milta hai lihaaza maai is ke liye waaste ke qayam muqam
hai.] nez hadith jaddah bhi iski khusoosi daleel hai.
2] * faroo aur Usool ke muzakkar, apne group me dur ke muzakkar ,Akhwa li umm ke
ilawa tamam hawashi ko is usool se mahjoob karte hain.
* Akh shaqeeq chunke Akh li abb ko mahjoob kae deta hai isliye ye ukhtli abb ko
badarja oola mahjoob kar dega.
* Ukht shaqeeq ,jab Asbah mal gairi banti hai to Akh shaqeeq ke qayam muqam ho
jati hai,isliye Akh shaqeeq ki tarah dur ke hawashi ko mahjoob kar deti hai.
* Isi tarah ukht li abb, jab Asbah mal gairi banti hai to Akh li abb ke qayam muqam ho
jati hai,isliye Akh li abb ki tarah dur ke hawashi ko mahjoob kar deti hai.
3] * Faroo aur ussol ke muzakkar ,Akhwa ke pure groups ko kalala ke ussol se mahjoob
karte hain.
* Faroo ki muannas ,akhwa li umm ko usool kalala hi se mahjoob karti hain.albatta

far muannas ,hadith Asbah aur hadith Ibn mas’ood ke sabab Akhwa li gair Umm ko
mahjoob nahi kar sakti.

Dusra Hissa : Waariseen ke Hissa
Waariseen agar Asbah me se hi to in ka hissa dene ka tareeqa guzar chuka hai. Ab

aage Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso ka tazkirah (zikr) hoga, Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso par
baat karte huwe Asbah se mutaliq Tafseelaat zehen me rahe to samjhne me badi aasani
hoti hai, isi liye Asbah ki behes pehle zikr kar di gayi hai.ise zahen me rakhte huwe ab
aage Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso ko samjhne ki koshish ki jaye.
Waariseen ke hisse malum karte waqt umuman yehi koshish kare ke tamaam
waariseen ko Inke group ki tarteeb ke sath hi darj kare, ya'ni pehle zawjain Phir furoo
phir usool aur sab se aakhir me Hawashi ko likhe.Maslan kisi mayyat ke waariseen me
zawj (shohar),Abb(baap) ,Ibn (beta), Akh( bhai) ho to is tarah likhe.
Waariseen Haqq
Zawj
Ibn
Abb
Akh
Un Mahjoob waariseen ko bhi jo basa auqaat garcha kuch nahi paate hain ,lakin in ki
maujoodgi ba’az waariseen ke hisso ko mutaasir(Asr) karti hai.ski wazahat ma’a misaal
(with Example) apne muqaam par aa rahi hai .
Ab aage hum bil tarteeb har group ke hisso ki malumaat haasil karege.
Baab Awwal : Zawjain (Spouse) ke Hisse
Zawjain ka hissa samjhna bohat aasan hai.bas itna zehen me rakhna hai ke mayyat ki
Aulaad hone ki surat me zawjah(Biwi), hoto sumun(one-eighth) milega aur zawj [shohar]
hoto use biwi ke hisse ka double ya’ni rub’a (one-fourth) mile ga.
Aur mayyat ki aulaad na hone ki surat me, zawjah (Biwi) hoto,use rub’a *one-fourth]
aur zawj*shohar+ hoto use biwi ka double ya’ni nisf (half) milega.

Zawj [shohar] ka hissa
1+ Rub’a *1/4+ Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas ho (Aulaad me se

koi ho)
2]Nisf [1/2] Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas na ho.(koi Aulaad
na ho)
Wazahat :
Zawj (shohar) ko saahab-e- fardh ki hasiyat se milta hai aur is ki do (2)halate hain.
 Pehli Halat :
Zawj (shohar) ko apni mutawaffa biwi ke tarka se Rub’a(*1/4) milega agar is ki biwi ki
Aulaad ho, Chahe isi shohar se ya kisi saabiq (pehle) shohar se ,bil lafz digar mayyat
(biwi) ke faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas ho.
Daleel :
ْ َ َ َّ ُ ُ ُ ّ ْ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫اْتن ََا‬ ‫ف ِٕافاَكفاىيَاوىداف ايُكااىرتف ِاَما‬
Aur agar inki aulaad hoto inke chode hue maal me se tumhare liye chouthai hissa
hai.[4:12]
Example :
Zawj 1/4 Zawj ¼

Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi
Bint Amm X
 Dusri Halat :
Zawj (shohar) ko apni mutawaffa (mari hui) biwi ke tarke se nisf [1/2] milega agar iski
biwi ki Aulaad na ho ,Chahe isi shohar se ya kisi saabiq (pehle) shohar se,bil lafz digar
mayyat (biwi) ke Faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas na ho.
Daleel :
ٌَ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َٔ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ ُ َ َ
‫الاًَه َْاى ُي ََّ َاوىدا‬ ‫وىُكا ُِطفاٌااْتؾابسواحُكا ِٕاف‬

Tumhari biwiya jo kuch chod ka mari aur inki Aulaad na hoto is me Aadha tumhara
hai.[surah nisa 4:12]
Example :
Zawj 1/2 Zawj ½ Zawj ½
Akh(sh) Baqi Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi
Ukht (sh) Akh li umm x Ukht liabb X
Zawjah [Biwi] ka hissa

Halat :
1]Sumun[1/8]ka Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas ho.[Aulaad

me se koi ho]
2+Rub’a *1/4+ Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas na ho.[koi
Aulaad na ho.]
Wazhat: Zawjah ( biwi) ko saaheb fardh ki hasiyat se hissa milta hai aur uski do(2) halate
hain.
 Pehli Halat :
Zawjah (Biwi) ko mutawaffa (mare hue) shohar ke tarka se sumun [1/8] milega
agar is ke shohar ki koi Aulaad ho,chahe isi ke batan se ya kisi aur Biwi ke batan se,bil
Alfaaz digar mayyat (shohar) ke faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas ho.
Daleel:
ْ َ َ َّ ُ ُ ُ ّ َّ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫اْتن ُت ًْا‬ ‫ف ِٕافاَكفاىُكاوىدافييَااىثٍَ ِاَما‬
“Agar tumhari Aulaad hoto phir inhe tarka ka aatwa hissa milega” (4:12)
Zawjah 1/8 Zawjah 1/8

Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi
Bint Akh sh X

 Dusri Halat :
Zawjah [Biwi] ko apne mutawaffa (mare hue) shohar ke tarke se Rub’a *1/4+ milega agar
iske shohar ki koi Aulaad na ho ,chahe isi ke batan se ya kisi aur biwi ke batan se,bil
Alfaaz digar mayyat [shohar)ke faro me se koi muzakkar ya muannas na ho.
Daleel:
ٌ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َّ ِ ُ ُ ُ ّ َّ ُ َ َ
‫ُك َاوىدا‬‫اْتنتًا ِٕافالاًهَاى‬‫وىيَااىرتفاَما ا‬
Aur jo [tarka] tum chod jao isme in ke liye chouthai hai,agar tumhari Aulaad na ho
[4:12]
Zawjah 1/4 Zawjah ¼ Zawjah 1/4

Akh sh Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi
Ukht sh Baqi Akhliumm X Ukht li Abb X
Exercise :
Zawj aur Zawjah ke sath aur misaale banaye aur hal kare.Bint ke fardhi hisse ki behes
abhi nahi aayi hai.isliye misalo me ise Asbah bana kar hi laye ya tarak karde.
Baab Duwwam : Faroo ke hisse
Faroo me saare muzakkar Asbah hain aur Asbah ko hissa milne ki tafseel guzar chuki
hai, Faroo ki saari khawateen (Bint,Bintul Ibn) Ashaabul furoodh 1] me se hain,in ke hisso
ki tafseel mulahiza ho,
Bint (Beti) ka hissa
Asbah bil gairi Aasib ya’ni mayyat ka beta maujood ho

Sulusain [2/3] Aasib na ho aur mut’ad ho, (Faroo me sirf muannas *betiya+
ek se zaaid ho)
Nisf [1/2] Aasib na ho aur munfard ho [ Faroo me ek luati Beti ho ].
Wazahat :
Bint [Beti] do hasiyat se hissa paati hai.

Awwal Asbah bil gairi ki hasiyat se, is me ek halat hoti hai.
Duwwam sahebe farz ki hasiyat se is me do Halate hoti hai.kul milakar teen halite hoti
hain.
 Pehli Halat : Asbah bil gair

َ ُ ٔ ّ ُ ْ َ َّ
‫( } لِيذن ِرا ٌِثو َاذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬Mard ka ek hissa Aurat ke do hisso ke brabar) ke
Ya’ni , ‫ي‬
usool ke tahet baqi maal bêto me is tarah taqseem hoga ke bête ka hisa beti ko
milne wale hisse ka double ho.
Ta’seeban bil gairi milne ki shart *condition+ :
Beti ko ye hissa milne ki ek hi shart hai aur wo ye ke beti ke sath iska AAsib ya’ni
mayyat ka muzakkar Far waaris [beta]maujood ho aisi surat me khaw beti ek ho ya ek
se zaayed isi tarah beta ek ho ya ek se zaayed har surat beta ,beti ko Asbah bana
lega .
َ ُ ٔ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َّ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ٔ ُ َّ ْ ُ
ْ ‫ُث َي‬
{ ‫يا‬
ِ ‫} ُي ِضيُكاللا ِافابول ِذكالِيذن ِرا ٌِثواذ ِؾاال‬
Allah tala tumhe tumhari Aulaad ke bare me hokum karta hai.ke ek ladke ka hiissa do
ladkiyon ke brabar hai.
( 4:11)
Zawj ¼ 1
Ibn Baqi 2
Bint 1
1. Ye Asbah bhi hoti hain kama madha lakin yaha saahebe fardh ki hasiyat se baat ho
rahi hai.
Dusri Halat sulusain ( 2/3) :
Sulusain (two-third) ye sab se bada fardh hissa hai,jo binaat ke group ko milta
hai.(nez binaat k ek tabqe ko ye farz hissa mil gaya to baad ke tabqe me maujood

binaat ko fardha kuch nahi mil sakta Albatta Asbah bil gairi ki hasiyat se mil sakta
hai.)
Sulusain milne ki shart :
Bint (Beti) ko sulusain milne ki do sharten (condition) hain.Ek ye ke beti ka Aasib

ya’ni mayyat ka koi muzakkar far waaris *beta+ maujood na ho, dusri shart ye ke beti
ek se zaayed ho.
Daleel :
َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ً َ َّ ُ ْ َ
{‫ؾ‬
‫اْت ا‬
‫يافييَاجيثااٌا ا‬ ِ ‫} ف ِٕافانَاِِصاءافوؽااجنت‬
“Aur agar sirf ladkiyan hi ho aur do se zaayed ho to inhe maal ka do tihai (two-third)
milega.”(4:11)
Do se zaayed ka matlab ye nahi ke kam se kam Teen ho balke yaha muraad do ya

do se zaayed hai jaisa ke Hadith se is ki tashreeh hoti hai chuncha Allah ke Nabi (saw)
ne beta na hone ki surat me sirf do betiyo ko bhi sulusain diya hai (Sunan abi Dawod
raqm 891 wal Hadith Hasan)
Example
Zawjah 1/8
2 binat 2/3
Akh sh Baqi
 Teesri Halat :Nisf (1/2) :

Nisf milne ki shart :
Beti ko nisf milne ki do shartein hain, ek shart ye ke beti la Aasib ya’ni mayyat ka
muzakkar far waaris na ho .dusri shart ye hai ke beti Akeli ho .(ya’ni Apne darje
*pusht+me akeli ho,nichle darje ki beti ya’ni poti ke aane se koi farq nahi padega.)
Mazkoora dono sharto ko ek jumle me yun keh sakte hain ke mayyat ki ek louti beti
hoto ise Nisf milega.

Daleel
ُ ّ ًَََ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
{‫ااىن ْطفا‬
ِ ‫}و ِٕافاَكُتاوا ِذدتافييا‬
“Aur agar ek hi ladki hoto is ke liye Aadha hai”*4:11+.
Example :
Zawj ¼
Bint ½
Amm sh Baqi
EXERCISE:
 Zawj ,Ibn ,Bint

 Zawj , Bint , Akh sh
 Zawjah ,2 binaat ,Ibn ,Akh sh
 2 Ibn ,Bint , Ibnul akh sh , Ibnul Amm sh
 3 binaat , 2 Ibn ,Ibnul Amm sh ,Amm shaqeeq
 Bint , Akh li umm ,Ukht li umm ,Amm sh ,Amm li abb
 Akh sh ,Bint ,Ukht sh ,Ibnul Akh ,Ibnul Amm sh
 2 Akh sh ,Bint , Akh li abb ,Ukht li abb ,Ibnul amm li abb
Bintul Ibn (poti) ke Hisse

Halaat :
1 ) Mahjoob Jab far waaris muzakkar A’ala maujood ho, ya is se upar binaat me
sulusain khatam ho chuka ho aur poti ka Aasib na hoto Mahjoob ho
jaati hai.
2)Asbah bil gair Bala suratein na ho aur Aasib ya’ni Ibnul ibn (pota) ho, ya nichle darja
ka pota ho aur poti is ki muhtaaj ho.
3 ) Sudus (1/6) Bala suratein na ho,(haajib na ho,Aasib)aur Saahibatun Nisf beti ho.
4)Sulusain(2/3) Bala suratein na ho ,(haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,saahibatun nisf beti na
ho) Aur khud muta’d ho.
5 ) Nisf (1/2) Bala suratein na ho, (haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,saahibatun nisf beti na
ho) aur khud akeli ho.

Wazahat :
Bintul Ibn (poti) ka hissa beti hi ki tarah hai.ya’ni beti ki jo teen Halate hoti hain.wahi
teen Halate hoti hai,Albatta poti ki mazeed halate badh jaati hain.
 Pehli mazeed halat ye ke ise kuch bhi nahi milta , Aisa do wajah se hota hai.pehli
wajah jab mayyat ka far waaris muzakkar A’ala hoto ye Mahjoob ho jaati hai.Dusri
wajah jab ek se zayed betiyan ho aur poti ka Aasib na ho ,to binaat ko fardha
milne wala pura sulusain in do betiyo par khatm ho jaata hai, is liye poti ke liye
kuch nahi bachta is tarah wo mahroom reh jaati hai.
 Dusri mazeed halat ye ke Nisf ki haqdaar bint [beti] maujood hoto nisf ise dene ke
baad binaat ko fardha milne wale hisse (sulusain) me sudus bach jaata hai.jo ise
milta is tarah poti kul panch (5) halate ho jaati hain jinki tafseel ye hai.
 Pehli halat : Mahjoob :
Bintul Ibn ko mahjoob karne wale haajibeen do tarah ke hote hain.

1) Sire se Istihqaaq 2) Mehroom karne wala
Awwalan : mayyat ka far waaris A’ala muzakkar ,maujood hoto bintul Ibn ka istihqaaq
baqi nahi bachta balke dusre se mahjoob ho jaati hai.
Daleel:
Usool waasta jiski wazahat hajab ke bayan me ho chuki hai.
Example :
Zawj ¼
Ibn Baqi
Bintul Ibn X
Saanian (second) : -jab mayyat ki ek se zayed betiyan ho aur poti ko Asbah banana
wala koi Aasib na ho to binaat ko fardha milne wala pura sulusain inhe betiyo par
khatam ho jata hai,is liye poti ko fardha dene ke liye kuch bachta hi nahi ,Aur Aasib na
hone ki surat me ta’seeban bhi ye haqdaar nahi hoti ya’ni fardha ya ta’seeban kisi tarah
bhi ise kuch nahi mil pata’

Daleel :
Fardha binaat ko milne wala zyada hissa (sulusain) upar ki binat me khatam ho
chuka hai is liye fardh me se is ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi, aur ise Asbah banane wala bhi
koi nahi,is liye Asbah ki hasiyat se bhi iska koi hissa nahi.
Chunke is halat me dur ki binaat ko fardha kuch aur milne ka koi imkaan hi nahi hai
isliye ye halat paida karne wale warsaa, par bhi hukman hajab ka itlaaq kiya gaya hai.
Example :
2 binaat 2/3
Bintul Ibn X
Akh sh Baqi
 Dusri Halat : Asbah bil gairi

Jo chaar (4) khawateen (Ladies) Asbah bil gairi banti hain,ya’ni apne bhaiyon ke
sath aane ke sabab baqi maal me bhaiyon ke sath shareek hokar { ِ‫ل حَظِّ األُنثَيَيْن‬
ُ ‫ِلر َك ِس هِ ْث‬
َّ ‫ } ل‬ke
tahet hissa paati hain ,in me dusri khaatoon (lady) poti hai.jaisa ke Asbah ki behes me
baat guzar chuki hai.
Taseeban bil gairi milne ki sharait (conditions)ye hain :
1) Haajib na ho. 2) Aasib maujood ho.
Bintul Ibn (poti) ka Aasib Ibnul Ibn yani mayyat ka pota maujood ho, ya bawaqt haajat
yani jab upar sulusain khatam hojane ke sabab poti fardha hissa na pa rahi ho, to
mazeed nichle darje ka koi pota maslan Ibn Ibnul Ibn (pad pota) maujood ho .
Daleel:
Daleel wahi hai jo betiyon ke asbah bil gairi hone ki daleel hai kyun ke aayat ke
umoom me poti bhi shamil hai
Example:
4
Zawj ¼ 1
Ibnul Ibn Baqi 2
Bintul Ibn 1
Aur poti apne darje ke nichle pote yani pad pote ke saat asbah isliye ban jaati
kyun ke pad pota apne darje ki poti yani pad poti ko asbha bana leta hai,jo poti se
nichle darje ki hoti hai isliye pad pota apne se aala darje ki poti ko ba darja ula asbah
bana sakta hai.
Ye baat achchi tarah samjh leni chahiya ke, poti apne darje se niche ke pote yani
pad pote wagaira ke sath asbah tabhi banti hai jab ise iski haajat ho, aur aisa is surat
me hoga jab upar ki betiyon ko sulusain mil chuka ho, ab chunke fardh me se poti ko
milne ke liye kuch bacha nahi, isliye wo fardha nahi pa sakti, lekin Asbah ban sakti
hai, lihaaza nichle darje ka bhi koi pota maujood raha to ye is halat me iske sath bhi
asbah ban jaayegi .
Example:
2/binaat 2/3
Bintul Ibn Baqi
Ibn Ibnul Ibn
Dono betiyon ko sulusain milega,aur bintul Ibn ye apne darje se nichle pote Ibn
Ibnul Ibn (pad pote) ke sath bhi Asbah ban jayegi aur ye dono { ِ‫ل حَظِّ األُنثَيَيْن‬
ُ ‫ِلر َك ِس هِ ْث‬
َّ ‫ } ل‬ke
tahet baqi maal lege.
Lekin jab poti ke upar ki betiyon par sulusain khatam na hoto is waqt poti fardha
hissa paane ki halat me raheti hai lihaza aisi surat me ise nichle darje ke pote ke sath
hajat nahi hai.
Maslan ek shaks fout ho aur waariseen me bintul Ibn, aur Ibn Ibnul Ibn ho to:
Bintul Ibn ½
Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi
Is surat me bintul Ibn ko apne nichle darje ke pote ke sath Asbah banne ki haajat
nahi hai kyun ke wo bazate khud fardh ki hasiyat se Nisf maal ki mustahaq ho rahi
hai, lihaaza wo Nisf maal le legi aur jo bache ga wo nichle darje ke pote ko milega.
Isi tarah agar ek shaks fout hua aur waariseen me Bint, Bintul Ibn aur Ibn Ibnul Ibn
hoto.
Bint ½
Bintul Ibn 1/6
Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi

Is surat me Bint ko nisf milega.aur Bintul Ibn ko Fardha sudus milega, jis ki wazahat
aage aa rahi hai; lihaaza is surat me bhi poti Asbah banne ki mohtaaj nahi hai, lihaaza
wo sudus legi aur baqi maal nichle darje ke pote ko milega.
Khulasa ye hai ke Bintul Ibn aam halat me apne darje ke pote hi ke sath Asbah bil
gairi bane gi, lakin jab upar ki betiyon ko sulusain mil jaye aur fardh me se is ke liye
kuch na bache; to aisi surat me ye apne nichle darje ke pote ke sath Asbah ban jaati
hai.
‫اىلرًةااىغازا ا‬aur ‫اىلرًةااىٍبازؾا‬
Poti jab apne darje se niche wale pote ke sath Asbah banti hai to aise pote ko Al-
qareebul Mubarak kehte hain kyunke is surat me agar ye na hota to poti ko kuch
nahi mil pata kama madha Aur poti ke liye kabhi nuqsan da saabit hota hai, kyunke
wo poti ko hissa paane se mehroom kar deta hai,maslan ek khaatoon faut hui aur
waariseen me Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn , Abb ,Umm hoto ;
Waariseen Haqq
Zawj ¼ 3
Bint ½ 6
(Bintul Ibn) 1/6 (2)
Abb 1/6 2
Umm 1/6 2
Aisi surat me bintul Ibn ko sulusain ki takmeel ke liye sudus milega,lakin waariseen
me agar Ibnul Ibn bhi hoto Bintul Ibn sudus se mehroom ho jayegi :
waarisen Haqq
Zawj ¼ 3
Bint ½ 6
(Bintul Ibn) Baqi
(Ibnul Ibn)
Abb 1/6 2
Umm 1/6 2
Kyunke is surat me ise lazmi taur par Ibnul Ibn ke sath Asbah bil gairi banna hoga,
aur baqi bacha maal inko pura mile ga.lakin is liye yaha Ibnul Ibn khud to mehroom
raha hi, sath me Bintul Ibn (poti) ko bhi mehroom kar dala is liye poti ke liye ye
nuqsaan da saabit hua.
Poti aur pad poti ka ek sath Asbah bil gairi banna :
Ek shaks faut hua aur waariseen me do (2) betiyan, ek poti, ek pad pota aur ek pad poti
hai.
2 Binaat 2/3
Bintul Ibn
Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi
Bint Ibnul Ibn
Do betiyon ko sulusain milega.chunke dono betiyon par fardh sulusain khatam ho

chuka hai.is liye baad ki binaat ke liye fardha kuch nahi bacha lakin is misaal me pad
pota hai jo Asbah hai aur apni behen pad poti ko bhi Asbah bana raha hai,lakin chunke
sath me pad poti se upar poti bhi maujood hai, lihaaza ye bhi sath me Asbah ban jayegi.
Note :- poti mayyat ke kisi bhi pote ke sath Asbah ban sakti hai chahe wo pota iska saga
bhai ho, ya alaati bhai ho, ya chacha zaad bhai ho.
 Teesri halat : sudus (1/6) :
Qur’an ne Binaat (mayyat ki betiyon) me ta’dud ki surat me inka fardh “sulusain”

(two-third) mutayyan kiya hai.lihaaza agar Bintul Ibn ke upar ki binaat ko fardha nisf
(Half) mil jaye, to ek se zaayed Binaat ko milne wale sulusain me sirf teen sudus (one-
sixth) diya gaya aur ek sudus (one-sixth ) fardh baqi bach gaya ,to ise dur ki Bintul Ibn ko
de diya jayega taake binaat ka fardh sulusain (two-third ) mukammal binaat tak pohanch
jaye. Isi liye is halat me Bintul Ibn ko sudus (two-third) dene ki wajah se”takmilatus
sulusain” batlayi gayi hai.
Maslan kisi mayyat ke waariseen me ek Bint, ek Biintul Ibn, Abb ,aur Umm hoto;
Bint ½
Bintul Ibn 1/6
Abb 1/6
Umm 1/6
Umm (mother) ko sudus (one-sixth) milega, Abb (father)ko sudus (one -sixth) milega,
Bint ko Nisf (Half) milega , Bintul Ibn ko bhi binaat ka hissa sulusain (two-third)
mukammal karne ke liye sudus (one-sixth) diya jayega ;is tarah dono binaat (Bint aur
Bintul Ibn) ka majmua (Nisf +Sudus) sulusain ho jayega .
Sulusain (two-third) me total 4 sudus (one-sixth ) hote hain.aur Nisf (half)me total 3
Sudus (one-sixth) hote hain; Sulusain ya’ni 4 sudus me Nisf ya’ni 3 sudus nikaal de to
baqi ek sudus bachta hai.
Misaal ke taur par (60) ka number le kar hum iske Sudus, Sulus, Sulusain aur nisf ki
miqdar dekhte hain:
(60) rupay ka ek sudus, (10) rupay hain.

(60) rupay ka ek sulus, (20) rupay hai,aur 2 sulus (sulusain) (40) rupay hain.
(60) rupay ka nisf, (30) hain.
Ya’ni (60) ke sulusain (40) rupay me total 4 Sudus hain.(10+10+10+10)
Aur (60) ke Nisf (30) rupay me, total 3 sudus hain.(10+10+10)
Agar hum sulusain (40) rupay (ya’ni 4 sudus) me se,Nisf (30) (ya’ni 3 sudus) nikaal de,to
baqi (10) rupay ya’ni ek sudus bachta hai.
Maths janne wale is tarah samjh sakte hain.
(Nisf-Sulusain) (Sudus+Nisf)
2/3 -1/2 =1/6 1/2 +1/6=2/3

4-3/6 =1/6 1 /2 x 3 =3/6 +1/6 =3/6=2/3
Sudus (1/6) milne ki shartein (conditions):

Poti ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke poti ka haajib ya Aasib na ho aur poti se upar ke
darje me nisf ki haqdaar beti ho.is halat me jaisa ke wazeh kiya gaya ke poti se upar beti
ko nisf milta hai,ya’ni sulusain complete hone me sudus (one-sixth) baqi hai,to sudus
poti ko de kar binaat ka fardh hissa sulusain complete kar diya jata hai.
Daleel :
َ َ َ ْ ُٔ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َٔ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫ َاذ َّدجَ َنا ٔابَ ُُب َاك‬،‫ َاذ َّدجَ َنا ُاش ْك َب ُة‬،‫َذ َّدجَ َنا ٓاب َذ ُـ‬
‫َِل ْت َنةِا‬
ِ ‫افلاؿال‬،‫ت‬ ٍ ‫ِااباوبخ‬
ٍ ‫عااتنةٍاواتنة‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫وس‬ ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ُب‬‫اب‬ ‫و‬‫ئ‬ِ ‫اش‬‫اؿ‬‫اك‬، ‫يو‬ ‫ب‬
ِ ‫ذ‬ ‫اش‬‫اب‬ ‫و‬ ً ‫ز‬‫اى‬ ‫ت‬‫ك‬‫اَس‬
ِ ، ‫س‬ٍ ‫ي‬
َ َٔ َ َ ً ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َٔ َ َ ْ ُٔ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ٔ ْ َ ُ ْ ّ
َ ِ ‫افلاؿاىلداعييتا ٕارااوٌاابن‬،‫ااباٌصكو ٍذاوبخ ِْباتل ْوؿابباٌوس‬ ُ ‫افص ِئو‬.‫ااباٌصكو ٍذافصيتاتك ِجا‬ َ ‫اوب ِث‬،‫طف‬ ْ ُٔ َ ُ ْ ّ
‫اما‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ااىن‬
ِ ‫ت‬ِ ‫خ‬ ‫اىنطفاولِل‬ ِ

َّ َ َ َ َ
ُّ ‫ااىن‬ ْ َٔ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ ُٔ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ُّ َ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُّ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ّ َ ْ
‫باضلاللااقييواوشيًا‬ ِ ‫ظ‬ ‫اك‬‫ا‬‫اِب‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫َي‬ ‫ف‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ِض‬
ِ ‫ك‬ ‫اب‬،،‫تا اىٍيت ِدي‬ ِ ‫اوٌاات ِقاف ِيلخ‬،‫ي‬ ِ ‫ِاابااىصدشاثه ٍِيةااىثيث‬ ٍ ‫او ِلتنة‬،‫ِااىنطف‬
ِ ‫َِلتنة‬ ِ ‫" ال‬
َ َ َ
ُ ْ َ‫ون َاٌا َاذ َاـ َاى َذا ْااْل‬
ْ ُ ‫ْبا ِف‬ ُٔ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ٔ َ َ ُ َ َٔ َ ْ َ ٔ َ
.‫يُكاا‬ ِ ‫افلاؿالاج ْصبى‬،‫ااب َاٌ ْصكو ٍذ‬
ِ ‫افبثيناابباٌوسافبخْبنها ِتلو ِؿ‬."‫اا‬
“Abu musa(R.A) se beti , poti aur behen ki meeraas ke bare me pucha gaya to unho ne
kaha ke beti ko Aadha milega aur behen ko aadha mile ga aur Ibn Mas’ood (R.A) ke yaha
jao, shayed wo bhi yehi bataye ge.phir Ibn mas’ood (R.A)se pucha gaya aur Abu musa
(R.A) ki baat bhi pohchayi gayi to unho ne kaha ke me agar aisa fatwa du to galti kar
bethu ga.me to is me wahi faisla karuga jo Rasool Allah (SAW) ne kiya tha ke beti ko
Aadha milega ,poti ko chatta hissa milega taake betiyon ka hissa sulusain complete ho
jaye .aur phir jo baqi bachega wo behen ko milega.phir log Abu musa(R.A) ke paas aaye
aur Ibn mas’ood (R.A) ki baat in tak pohchayi to unho ne kaha ke jab tak ye Aalim tum
me maujood hain mujh se masail na pucha karo . ” (Sahi Bukhari raqm 6736)
Note :-agra is surat me poti ek se zayed ho to ye sudus (one-sixth) in sab me

barabar barabar taqseem hoga
 Chouthi (fourth) halat :sulusain (2/3):

Poti ke sath izaafi do (2) halato (kuch na paane aur takmilatus sulusain ke tahet pane)
me se koi na ho. yani sire se far waaris a’ala muzakkrar ya muannas maujood na ho
to phir poti ki halat puri tarah se beti he ki tarah hoti hai lihaaza agar poti ka aasib na
ho to ek se zayed hone ki surat me, (yani faroo me sirf potiya hone ki surat me.) inhe
sulusain milega.
Daleel:
Daleel wahi hai jo betiyon ko sulusain milne ki daleel hai, kyun ke bête aur
betiyon ki adam maujoodgi me nas ka umoom ise bhi shamil hai.
Example
2/Binaatul Ibn 2/3

Akh li abb Baqi
Ukht li umm X
 Panchvi (fifth) halat:Nisf (1/2):

Agar poti ke sath mazkoora surato me se koi surat na ho yani faroo me sirf akeli
poti ho to puri tarah ek lauti beti ki tarah ho kar nisf pati hai.

Daleel:
Daleel wahi hai jo ek lauti beti ko nisf mil ne ki daleel hai,kyun ke beti ke adam
maujood gi me nas ka umoom ise bhi shamil hai
Example:
Zawjah 1/8
Bintul Ibn ½
Akh sh Baqi
Note:-musalsal beto ki nasl ke baad jab bhi koi ladki aaye, wo mayyat ki poti
shumar hogi aur mazkoora paanch (5) halato me se is ki koi ek halat hogi.
Ex:ercise :
 Zawj ,Ibnul Ibn bintul Ibn

 Zawjah ,2/binaatul Ibn ,Akh shaqeeq
 Zawj ,Bintul Ibn, Akh li Abb, Akh li umm
 Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn,Ibn Ibnul Ibn
 Zawjah ,2/Bint,Bintul Ibn, Ibn Ibnul Ibn
 Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn ,Bint Ibnul Ibn ,Ibn Ibnul Ibn.
Baab Duwwam : Usool ke Hisse
Abb (Father) ka Hissa
Halat :
1) Sudus (1/6) Far Waaris muzakkar (Beta ya pota) maujood ho.

2) Sudus (1/6) + Baqi Far waaris me sirf Muannas (Beti ya Betiya,Poti ya potiya) ho.
3)Baqi ka Sulusain (2/3) Umaratain (Shareek e hayat ke sath waalidain ) ka masla ho.
4)Baqi Bala surato me se koi surat na ho.
Wazahat :

Baap ki Aslan ek hi halat hoti hai ke Ise saheb e fardh ki hasiyat se sudus mile jaisa
Qur'an me hai aur aksar baap ki yehi halat hoti hai, lakin baap ki maujoodgi me jab
waariseen ko inke Haqq ke mutabiq hisse dene ke baad Kuch bach jata hai to wo baap
ko hi Asbah ki hasiyat se milta hai, aur Baqi bachne ki surat alag alag hoti hai Isliye is
Aitebar se baap ke hisse ki mazeed teen(3) Halat hoti hain, ya'ni is ki kul 4 halate hojati
hain.
 Pehli Halat :Sudus (1/6) :

Sudus milne ki shart :
Abb (baap) ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke far waaris muzakkar ya'ni Ibn (Beta)
maujood ho, qate nazar Iske ke far waaris Muannas bhi maujood hai ya nahi.
Daleel: { }
Aur Mayyat ke maa baap me se har ek ke liye Iske chode hue maal ka chatta (6th) hissa
hai, agar is (Mayyat) ki Aulad ho, (4:11)
Sirf sudus milne ki taujiyah (reasons) :
Far waaris muzakkar (ya'ni beta ya pota) ki maujoodgi me baap ko sirf sudus hi milta
hai, uski wajah ye hai ke far waaris muzakkar (beta) Qareebi Asbah hota hai ya'ni baqi
bacha hua saara maal usi ko milta hai ,agar far muzakkar tanha hoga to saara baqi maal
usi ko milega, aur agar far waaris Muannas (ya’ni beti ya poti) ke sath hoga, to baqi
saara maal inhi dono ko (ِ‫ل حَظِّ األُنثَيَيْن‬
ُ ‫)ِلرَّ َك ِس هِ ْث‬ke tehet milega; lihaaza is halat me abb
(baap) ko mazeed Kuch milne ki gunzaish nahi hai, is liye ise sudus ke ilawa Kuch aur
nahi mil sakta.
Abb 1/6 Abb 1/6

Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi
Akh sh X Bint
 Dusri Halat : sudus (1/6)+Baqi :

Abb (baap) ko kabhi kabhi sudus ke sath mazeed wo maal bhi mil jata hai jo waariseen
me in ke hisse ki mutabiq baatne ke baad baqi bach jata hai ; ya'ni ise shahab-e- Fardh
aur Asbah dono Hasiyat se ek sath milta hai.

Wazeh rahe ke is halat me baqi maal, Abb ko tabhi milega jab digar waariseen ko
inke hisse dene ke baad Kuch bach jaye, lakin baaz Auqaat (some time) digar waariseen
par maal khatam ho jata hai aur Kuch baqi bachchat hi nahi, Aisi surat me abb (baap) ko
sirf apne hisse sudus par hi bas karna padta hai.
Sudus(1/6) + Baqi ,milne ki shart :
Abb (baap) ko sudus +Baqi,milne ki shart ye hai ke Far waaris me sirf muannas Far
waaris (ya’ni Beti ya Poti) ho, aur Far Waaris muzakkar (yani Beta ya pota) maujood na
ho.
Daleel :
Sudus milne ki Daleel guzar chuki hai aur iske sath baqi milne ki daleel Hadith Asbah
hai.
Sudus (1/6) + Baqi , milne ki tojiya (reason) :
Far waaris me sirf Muannas (Ya’ni beti ya poti) hi ho .to Abb (baap) ko Sudus ke sath
baqi bhi milne ki wajah ye hai ke ,muannas Far waaris beti ko zyada se zyada Nisf hi mil
sakta hai,is se zayed nahi ..lihaaza beti ko Nisf dene ke baad pura nisf digar waariseen ke
liye hota hai or chunk ke faroo ke Ilawa digar waariseen ke hisse baaz halaat me bohat
kam miqdar ke hote hai is liye agar digar wariseen kam hisse wale ho or tatad me zyada
na ho, to digar waariseen me maal batne ke baad bhi kuch bach jata hai phir ye bacha
huwa maal baap hi ko lotaya jata hai
Zawjah 1/8 3
Abb 1/6 +Baqi 5+4
Bint 1/2 12
Baqi maal sirf Abb (baap) hi ko kyun?
Is ke wajah ma qabl me mazkoor hadith asbah hai, ke Ashaabul furoodh ko dene ke

baad baqi maal sab se qareebi muzakkar (Waaris) ko diya jaye,chunk ke mayyat ke bête
na hone ke sabab hi maal me se kuch baqi bactha hai, is isliye bête ki adam maujoodgi

me muzakkar waariseen me, baap se zyada mayyat ka koi qareebi waaris nahi hota
lihaaza baqi maal isi ko milta hai
Kabhi kabar baqi na bachne ki wajah :
Kabhi kabar Abb (baap) baqi maal ka mustahiq hota hai,lakin ise baqi isliye nahi mil
pata kyun ke diagar waariseen par sara maal khatam ho chukka hota hai aur kuch baqi
bachta hi nahi.
Aisa tab hota hai jab Far waaris muannas ke ilawa digar waariseen zyada hisse wale
ho ,ya tadad me zyada ho;to Far muannas (Beti ,Poti) ko ,Nisf (1/2 ) dene ke baad jo
dusra Nisf (aadha) hota hai,wo inme taqseem ho kar khatam ho jata hai,balke basa
auqaat kam bhi pad jata hai jise Awl kehte hain.jiski tafseel aage aayegi .
Waariseen Haqq 12 bil awl 13 Waariseen Haqq 6

Zawj ¼ 3 Abb 1/6 1
Abb 1/6 2 Umm 1/6 1
2 Binaat 2/3 8 Bint 1 /2 3
Pehli misaal me bade hisse wale waariseen hai, jab ke dusri misaal me kam hisse wale
waariseen hai , lakin in ki tadad zyada hai ,lihaaza dono misalo me kuch baqi nahi
bacha .
 Teesri halat : Baqi ka sulusain :

Abb (Baap) ko kabhi baqi shuda maal ka sulusain (2 tihai) diya jata hai,is halat me Aslan
Abb (baap) ko aam usool ke aitebar se jo milta hai , wo Umm (Maa) ke Fardhi hisse ke
muqabile me kam ho sakta hai ; ya’ni ek hi tabqe aur rutbe me 1 mard ko Aurat ke bil
‫} َِىذن ِرا ٌِثو َاذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬apply karke ,Maa
muqabil kam mil pata hai ,isliye yaha khaas usool { ‫ي‬
ke fardhi hisse ko baqi me shamil kar diya jata hai ,phir pure baqi maal ka 3 hisse kar ke
2 hisse ya’ni baqi ka 2 sulus baap ko diya jata hai , aur ek hissa ya’ni 1 sulus Maa ko diya
jata hai.

Baqi ka sulusain milne ki shart :
Waariseen ka masla, Masla umar ye ho ya’ni shareeke hayat (shohar ya biwi) ke sath
walidain (parents) ho aur inke ilawa mazeed koi waaris na ho (ya mazeed waaris hoto
mahjoob ho raha ho ,nez is ke sabab maa ka hissa sulus se kam na ho raha ho ).
‫ }َِىذن ِرا ٌِثو َاذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬ke aam usool par qayas .
Daleel { ‫ي‬
Baqi ka sulusain milne ki taujya (reason) :
Is halat me ek hi tabqe me walidain ya’ni mard aur aurat yakja ho jate hai , aur aam
ussol ke tehet basa auqaat is masle me aurat ko mard se zyada hissa mil jata hai
maslan :
Waariseen Haqq 6
Zawj 1/2 3
Abb Baqi 1 2
Umm 1/3 2 1
Yaha mulahiza farmaye ke maa ka hissa baap ke muqbile me double hai,isliye yaha ek
khaas usool ko apply kiya jata hai taake Aurat ka hissa mard se zyada na hone paye .
Is masle me ye faisala sab se pehle umar farooq (R.A) ne kiya tha is liye ye masla inhi ke
naam se jud kar ‘masla umar”kehlata hai .
note : yaha” sulusayilbaqi” me baqi se murad shareeke hayat ko hissa dene ke baad baqi
pura maal hai.
 Chouthi Halat : (Sirf Baqi):

Abb (baap) ko bhi sirf baqi shuda maal milta hai, yani sirf Asbah ki hasiyat se ise milta
hai.
Sirf baqi milne ki shart :
Agar mazkoora surato me se koi surat na ho yani sire se far waaris (beta ,beti)
maujood hi na ho ,aur masla umaratain ka bhi na ho to aisi halat me baqi bacha maal
Abb(baap) ko milega .
Is ki daleel hadith Asbah hai,baaz ne is ke liye aayat miraas se bhi istedlal kiya hai.

Baqi milne ki taujiya :
Is halat me Abb (baap) teshuda (fix) hissa nahi pata isliye jab maal baqi bach jata hai to
hadith Asbah ke tehet baqi maal use hi mil jata hai ,aur masla umar ye ki surat na hone
ke sabab us baqi me Umm (Maa) ko uske hisse ke sath shakreek karne ki zarurat nahi
hoti.
Zawj ½
Abb Baqi
Abul Abb (Dada) ka hissa

Halat :
1.Mahjoob bil Baap ho ya qareebi dada to kuch nahi milega

abb
2.Sudus (1/6) Far waaris muzakkar (Beta ya pota )maujood ho
3.Sudus(1/6) + Far waaris me sirf muannas (beti ya betiya ,poti ya potiya )ho.
baqi
4.Baqi Bala surato me se koi surat na ho.
Wazahat :
Baap ki adam maujoodgi me ,baap hi ka hissa dada ko diya jata hai ,isliye dada ke hisse
ki surate ma dalail baap jaisi hi hai ; aur jab baap maujood hoga to dada mahjoob ho
jayege .
Albatta Dada ke hisse me maslaye umar ye ki koi surat nahi hogi ,kyunke is tabqe me
agar iske bil muqabil jaddah hai ,to iska hissa sirf sudus hai jo Dada se zayed nahi ho
sakta ; aur agar Dada ke sath sulus pane wali Umm(Maa) hai , to chunke Dada iska hum
tabqa nahi hai , balke Umm se Ab’ad (dur) hai; lihaaza Umm ko khud se zayed ya’ni sulus
pane se rok nahi sakta .
Baap ki nasl ,muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadr bhi dur jaye ,sab Abb ke mafhoom
me shamil hoge; nez Hadith Asbah ke tehet Asbah me shamil hoge ; aur apne se aqrab ki
adam maujoodgi me waaris banege .

Baap ki is upri nasl ko “Jadd sahi” kehte hai .ya’ni wo Dada jiski mayyat tak rishte me
koi muannas na aaye ;aur jis Dada ke mayyat tak rishte me muannas aa jaye ise jadd
faasid kehte hai.
 Jadd faasid waaris kyun nahi hota ?

Darasl jadd sahi (Abul abb)(dada) ,Mayyat ke abb (baap) ke mafhoom me shamil
hota hai, jabke jadd Faasid par, Mayyat ke abb (baap) ka itlaaq nahi ho pata; Isliye wo
abb ke mafhoom me shamil nahi ho sakta, lihaaza wo waaris nahi hota.
Abb 1/6 Abul Abb 1/6

Abul Abb X Ibn Baqi
Ibn Baqi Akh li Umm x
Zawjah ¼ Abul Abb 1/6 +Baqi

Abul Abb Baqi Bint 1 /2
Ukht sh X Akh sh x
Umm (Maa) ka Hissa

Halat:
1.sudus (1/6) Far waaris mutlaq ya jama minal Akhwa ho

2.Sulus (1/3) Far waaris mutlaqan ho aur jama minal Akhwa.nez umertain ka
masla na ho.
3.Baqi ka sulus (1/3) Umertain(shareeke hayat ke sath waalidain) ka masla ho
Wazahat :
Maa ko aam taur par baap ki tarah saahebe Fardh ki hasiyat se sudus hi milta hai,
lakin jab Mayyat ki koi Aulaad na ho, to maa ke hisse ki miqdaar sudus se badha Kar
sulus Kar di gayi hai ;aur baqi saare maal ka haqdar baap ko qarar diya gaya hai. Lakin
Maa ki is dusri halat me chunke baap ko milne wala maal kabhi kabhi Maa ke bil
muqabil me kam hota hai, Isliye in halaat me Umar Farooq (R. A) ne Maa ko milne
wale sulus ko baqi me mila kar, pure baqi maal ko Maa aur Baap ke darmiyan (72 )
ke tehet batne ka Faisla kiya hai. Ya'ni is surat me Maa ko, Baqi maal me se ek sulus
milta hai; aur baqya 2 Sulus, baap ko mil jata hai is tarah Maa ke hisse ki kul 3 Halate
banti hai.
 Pehli Halat : Sudus (1/6) :
Umm (Maa) ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke :
Far waaris mutlaq ho, ya'ni Faroo me koi bhi Muzakkar ya Muannas ho; ya jama
minal Akhwa ho, ya'ni kisi bhi jahat (sage ya sotele) bhai ya behno me se ek se zayed
log ho; chahe ye sab bhai ho, ya sab behen ho, ya dono milkar ho.
Daleel : ()
" Aur Mayyat ke Maa Baap me se har ek ke liye uske chode hue maal ka chatta (sixth)
hissa hai agar is (Mayyat) ki Aulaad ho "(4:11)
(Arabic)
"Agar mayyat ke kai bhai ho to Phir iski Maa ka chatta (sixth) hissa hai "(4:11)
Is aayat me Akhwa ka lafz aam hai jo har jahat ke muzakkar wa muannas sabko shamil
hai.
Example :
Abb 1/6 Umm 1/6

Umm 1/6 Bint Baqi
Ibn Baqi Ibn
Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6

Bint ½ Ibn Baqi
Akh li Umm X Ibnul Ibn x
Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6

2 /Akh sh Baqi 3/Akh li Abb Baqi
Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6

2/Ukht sh 2/3 2/Ukhtt li Abb 2/3

Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6
Akh sh Baqi Akh sh Baqi
Akh li Abb x Ukht sh
Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6

Akh li Abb Baqi Ukht sh ½
Akh li Umm 1/6 Ukht li Abb 1/6
Note :Mayyat ki beheno aur Akhwa li Umm ke hisso ka zikr aage aayega.
Tanbeeh (warning)
Maa agar is wajah se Sudus paa rahi hai ke Mayyat ke bhai beheno me se ek se zaayed
hai, to Aisi surat me ye bhi ho sakta hai ke Bhai Beheno me se ek hi waaris ban raha ho,
aur baqi mahjoob ho rahe ho; jaisa ke upar ek misaal maujood hai.
Balke ye bhi ho sakta hai ke, Mayyat ke bhai behen khud to waaris na bante ho; Lakin
apne ta'adud ke sabab Maa ke hisse ko sudus banate ho.
Abb Baqi
Umm 1/6
2/Akh sh X
Is liye Maa ko hissa dete waqt, agar bhai behen mahjoob ho rahe ho; to bhi inhe
waariseen ki fehrist me rakhna chahiye, taake Maa ka hissa te karne me galti na ho.
Yaha kisi ko ye nahi samjhna chahiye ke mayyat ki Aulaad hi nahi hai, aur ek se zyed
bhai bhi hissa nahi paa rahe hai, isliye Maa ko sulus de diya jaye.
Kyun ke qur’an ne mehez bhai beheno me ek se zayed ke wajood hi par, Maa ka hissa
sudus batlaya hai; lihaaza aisi surat me Maa ko sulus nahi, balke sudus hi diya jayega.
 Dusri Halat :sulus (1/3) :

Sulus paane ki shart :
Umm (Maa) ko sulus us waqt diya jayega, jab mayyat ki sire se koi Aulad na, aur na
jama minal Akhwa ho; yani kisi bhi jahat (sage ya sotele) bhai beheno me ek se zayed

log na ho; nez waariseen ka masla Umarya na ho.Masle Umarya ki wazaht baap ke
hisse ke tehet ho chuki hai.
Daleel
“agar aulad na ho aur maa baap waaris hote ho to uski maa ke liye teesra hissa hai,ha
agar maayat ke kai bhai ho to phir uski Maa ka chatta hissa hai.(4:11)
Example :
Abb Baqi Zawj ½

Umm 1/3 Umm 1/3
Akh sh x Amm sh Baqi
 Teesri Halat : Baqi ka sulus :

Umm (Maa) ko sahib-e-Fardh ki hasiyat se milne wale sulus ko, baqi maal me mila
kar, phir baqi maal me se, ek sulus (one-third) Maa ko diya jata hai; aur baqi ka
sulusain (two-third), baap ko diya jata hai. Ye surat tab hoti hai jab mayyat ke
waariseen me sirf shareeke hayat aur waalidain ho (ya mazeed waaris bhi waaris
hoto mahjoob ho raha ho, nez iske sabab Ma aka hissa sulus se kam na ho raha ho.)
Aise masle umarya kehte hai, baap ki teesri halat ke tehet is surat par behes ho
chuki hai, aur wahi iski daleel bhi zikr kar di gayi hai.
Note:- yaha sulusul baqi me baqi se muraad (means) shareeke hayat ko hissa dene
ke baad baqi pura maal hai.
Jaddah sahiha(Dadi ya Nani) ka Hissa
Mayyat ke ”Abb “ ki gair maujoodgi me, iski jagah mayyat ke “Abbul Abb” ko rakha
jata hai; lakin mayyat ki “ Umm “ ki gair maujoodgi me, is ki jagah mayyat ki “Ummul
Umm” ya “Ummul Abb” yani jaddah ko nahi rakha jata hai.iske kai asbaab hai lakin
sirf itna jan lena kaafi hai ke Hadith me jaddah ka khusoosi hissa zikr hai, lihaza iska
mamla alag ahi.

Halat:
1)Mahjoob bil Umm Jab Maa ya qareeb ki jaddah maujood hoto aisi jaddah
mahjoob hogi.
2)sudus (1/6) Haajib na ho yani maa ya qareeb ki jaddah maujood na ho.
Wazahat :
Jaddatul Abb (Dadi), ya Jaddatul Umm (Nani) ke baare me khaas Hadith maujood
hai ke Maa ki adam maujoodgi me, inhe sudus diya jayega.
Bareeda (R.A) riwayet karte hai ke:
Arabic text
“Allah ke Nabi (saw) ne jaddah (Nani ya Dadi) ke liye, sudus (one-sixth) hissa muqarar
kiya , ba shartiya ke Maa maujood na ho.”(sunan abi dawood :2895-ye hadith Hasan li
gairi hai.)
 Pehli Halat me mahjoob:

Agar maa maujood ho, ya qareebi jaddah maujood ho to, har qism ki jaddah
mahjoob ho jayegi; jaisa ke upar pesh karda hadith ka mufaad hai.
Example:
Umm 1/3 Umm 1/3

Ummul umm X Ummul Abb X
 Dusri Halat: sudus(1/6) :

Agar Maa maujood na ho,na qareebi jaddah maujood ho, to har qism ki jaddah ko
sudus milega; jaisa ka upar pesh kar da hadith ka mufaad hai.
Ummul Umm 1/6 Ummul Abb 1/6


Jaddatul Abb me hajab ka ikhtelaaf ;
Jaddatul Abb yani Dadi, Maa ki maujoodgi me mahjoob hogi,is par sab ka itefaaq
hai; lakin baap ki maujoodgi me mahjoob hogi ya nahi,is baare me ikhtelaaf hai.
Hajab ki behes me usool waasta ki wazahat guzar chuki hai, is usool ke mutabiq
baap ki maujoodgi me, jaddul Abb mahjoob honi chahiye.is bina par jamhur ahle Ilm
ki rai hai ke baap ki maujoodgi me jaddatul Abb (Dada) mahjoob hogi.
Lakin digar ahle Ilm hajab ke usool waasta se jaddatul Abb ka bhi istisna (exception)
karte hai.jis tarah Akhwa li Umm istisna (exception)kiya jata hai.
Aur is exception ki daleel, mazkoora khaas hadith hai; jis me sirf Maa ki maujoodgi
me Jaddah ko mahjoob qarar diya gaya hai. Lihaaza is khaas daleel ki bina par baap,
Dadi ko mahjoob nahi kar sakta;Imam Ahmad (R.A) ka yehi mauqif hai.aur yehi raje’h
hai.kyunke jab hum ne khaas daleel ki bina par Akhwa li Umm ko Hajab ke usool
waasta se mustasna(exculuded) kiya hai, to khaas daleel ki bina par jaddul Abb ko bhi
mustasna (excluded) karna chahiye, dono me tafreeq ki koi daleel nahi hai.
Mazeed ye ke Dadi apne waaste (Baap) ka hissa nahi paati hai, kyunke wo baap ke
Mafhoom me aa kar waaris nahi hoti, balke Maa ke mafhoom me aa kar Maa ki adam
maujoodgi me waaris hoti hai, lihaaza Maa hi is ke liye waaste ke qayam muqaam
hai, yehi wajah hai ke Maa ki maujoodgi me ye Mahjoob ho jati hai.
Ek se zayed Jadaat ka Hissa :
Agar ek sath ek se zayed jaddaat jama ho jaye, maslan ek dadi ho, ek nani ho, to
sab ko alag alag hissa nahi milega, balke Jaddaat ki puri jamat ko sudus milega, jo in
ke mabain (bich) brabar brabar taqseem kiya jayega.jaise ek se zayed zawjaat ke
silsile me saari zawjaat ek hi hisse me brabar ki shareek hoti hai.
Iski daleel ek to ye hai ke baaz riwayaat me aise hi waarid hai,aur dusri daleel ye ke,
ye khawateen (ladies) ek hi group ki hai, isliye ye zawjaat ki qabeel se hai
Jadaat ka tasalsul aur jaddah sahiha:

Jaddah ki nasl, jis qadr bhi dur jayegi, sab waaris banegi; lakin shart ye ke dur ki
jaddah aisi ho jis par “Ummul Umm” ya “Ummul Abb” ka itlaaq ho sakta ho aisi
jaddah ko “Jaddah sahiha” kehte hain.
Jaddah sahiha ki tareef (defination) :
Wo jaddah ke mayyat tak iske rishte me jaddah faasid na aaye.
Ya bil lafz digar: wo Jaddah ke mayyat tak iske rishte me muzakkar ke baad muannas
na aaye. Jaise:
Umm Umm Ummul Umm
Umm Umm Ummul Abb
Umm Abb Abb Abb
Jaddah faasid ki tareef:
Wo Jaddah, ke mayyat tak is ke rishte me, jaddah faasid aa jaye.
Ya bil lafz: mayyat tak iske rishte me muzakkar ke baad muannas aajaye: to ise
jaddah faasidah kehte hai.
5) Maa ki nasl me, Jaddah faasidah ki misaal: Umm Abil Umm
Iske rishte me, jadd faasid (Abul Umm yani Nana) maujood hai.dusre alfaaz me
keh sakte hain ke, muzakkar ke baad muannas aa gayi. Isliye ispar Ummul Umm ka
itlaaq nahi ho sakta.
6) Baap ki nasl me jaddah faasidah ki misaal: Umm Abb Ummul Abb
Iske rishte me, jadd faasid (Abb Ummul Abb yani mayyat ke baap ka nana) maujood
hai, Dusre alfaaz me keh sakte hain ke, muzakkar ke baad muannas aa gayi isliye is
par Ummul Abb ka itlaaq nahi ho sakta.
Jaddah Faasidah waaris kyun nahi hoti?
Dar asl Hadith me jis jaddah ka waaris hona saabit hai, wo mayyat ke waalid ki
Umm (Maa) hai, ya Mayyat ki waalid ki Umm (Maa).ya'ni mayyat ke walidain me se
har ek ke Umm (Maa) ka waaris hona saabit hai.

Aur Jaddah sahiha, Mayyat ke waalid ya waalida ki Umm (Maa) ke mafhoom me
shamil hai, jabke jaddah Faasidah par, Mayyat ke waalid ya waalida ki Umm ka itlaaq
nahi hota; Isliye wo mayyat ke walidain me se kisi ko "Umm" (Maa) ke mafhoom me
shamil nahi ho sakti, lihaaza waaris nahi hoti.
Exercise :
 Abb, Ibn, Bint

 Abb, Bint, Akh Shaqeeq
 Abb, Ibn, Akh li Abb
 Abb, Umm, Ibn, Bint
 Umm, Ibn, Bint
 Umm, Bint, Amm Shaqeeq
 Zawj, Abb, Umm
 Umm, Abul abb, Ummul umm
 Umm, Abul Abb, Ummul Abb
 Ummul Umm, Ummul Abb, Akh Shaqeeq
Baab chahrum (Fourth Chapter) ke Hisse
Agar Faroo ya Usool me se koi muzakkar Maujood hoga, to Hawashi me sabke sab
mahjoob ho jayege, ye Qayeda achchi tarah zehn nashin kar le (yaad karle).
Shuru me bataya jaa chuka hai ke group Hawashi me do groups hai, Ek Akhwa ka,
dusra Amoomah ka; Amoomah ke group me kisi ko bhi fardha hissa nahi milta, balke
sabko sirf Asbah hi ki hasiyat se hissa milta hai, Akhwa group se muzakkar me sirf Akh li
Umm ko Fardha hissa milta hai, aur Muannas me saari khawateen ko fardha hissa milta
hai.
Hawashi ke hisso par baat Karne se pehle munaasib hai ke in aayaat ka mafhoom
samjh liya jaye jin me har qism ke bhai aur behno ki meeras ka zikr hai. Ye do aayat hai
aur dono me Ek lafz "kalala " zikr hai, Isliye in aayaat ko aayat kalala kehte hai.
ُ ُّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُّ َ ُ ْ ٌ ‫ااٌ َر ٔبَ ٌت َاو َى ُو ٔابَ ٌد ٔابَ ْو ٔابُ ْخ‬
ّ ُ ‫ت َافي‬ ْ ‫ج َالَكَ َى ًة ٔابَ ْو‬
ُ َ ُ ٌُ َ َ َ ْ َ
‫اشَك ُء ِافااىثي ِ ا‬
‫ث‬ ‫لک َاوا ِذ ٍدا ٌِْنٍاااىصدشاف ِٕاف ا‬
ً‫اَكُناابنث ِامارىِمافي‬ ِ ِ ‫و ِٕافاَكفازحوايز‬

"aur jin ki Meeras li jaati hai wo mard ya Aurat kalala ho.Aur Iska ek bhai ya ek behen ho
to in dono me se har ek ka chatta(sixth) hissa hai aur isse zyada hoto Ek tihai (one-third)
me sab (brabar ke) shareek hai. "(4:12)
Is pehli aayat me jin bhai aur behno ka zikr hai, inse bil itefaaq Akhwa li Umm ya'ni
maa shareek bhai behen murad (Matlab) hai.
Balke sa'ad bin waqas (R.A) ye aayat padhte to {80} ke baad{ }padhte the ( Sunan
Darmi : 4/1945 isnaad, sahi)
Behr haal Ummat ka is baat par itefaaq hai ke is aayat me Akhwa li Umm ka bayan hai.
ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ٌ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ُ ٔ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ٌ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ َّ ْ ُ
ْ ‫ااج َن َت‬
‫يا‬
ِ ‫اَيُثاا ِٕافالاًهَاىيااوىداف ِٕافاَكُتا‬
ِ ‫كواللااًف ِتيُك ِافااىلَكىةِا ِٕافااٌرؤاىيماىيساىواوىداوىوابختافيياا ُِطفاٌااْتؾاو اىو‬
‫يا‬ ْ َ َ ُٔ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َّ َ ً ‫ال َاوِ َص‬ً َ ً َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ
‫فييٍاااىثيثا ِف ِاَمااْتؾاو ِٕافاَكُناا ِٕاخوتا ِزح‬
ِ ‫اءاف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثواذ ِؾاالُثي‬ ِ
"Aap se fatwa puchte hai, Aap keh dijiye ke Allah ta'la (khud) tume kalala ke baare me
fatwa deta hai. Agar koi shaks mar jaye jiski Aulaad na ho aur ek behen ho to is ke liye
chode hue maal ka aadha hissa hai aur wo bhai is behen ka waaris hoga agar Iske Aulaad
na ho. Pas agar behene do ho to inhe kul chode hue ka do tihai (two-third) milega. Aur
agar kai shaks is naate ke hai Mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to Mard ke liye hissa hai misl do
Aurto ke (4:176)
Is dusri aayat me jin bhai aur beheno ka zikr hai, inse bi Itefaaq Ummat "Akhwa li gairi
Umm" ya'ni sage ya baap shareek bhai behen muraad (matlab) hai.
Gor kijiye ke Mazkoora dono aayat me do alag alag qism ke bhai beheno ka zikr hai, aur
in dono ke hisso ki no'iyat bhi alag alag hai, ya'ni in dono aayat me bayan kiye gaye
waariseen bhi alag alag hai, aur inke hisse bhi alag alag hai.
Lakin dono aayat me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke muwarris ya'ni mayyat ko "
kalala " kaha gaya hai ye is baar ki daleel hai dono aayat me muwarris(mayyat) ki no'iyat
ek hi hai.
Ab pehli aayat dekhe to muwarris ko kalala to kaha gaya hai, lakin kalala ki koi no'iyat
zikr nahi ki gayi hai, jabke dusri aayat me muwarris ko kalala kaha gaya hai aur iski
َ َُ َ
no'iyat ye zikr hai ke ( ‫) ى ْي َساىوا َوىد‬ya'ni muwarris ki Aulaad nahi hogi. Isse saabit hua ke
pehli aayat me mazkoor muwarris ki bhi koi aulaad nahi hogi, kyunke ise bhi kalala kaha
gaya hai.
Dono aayat ko mila kar natija ye nikla ke, kisi bhi qism ke bhai ya behen ko tab hi hissa
milega, jab inka muwarris kalala ho ; aur muwarris kalala tab hoga,jab muwarris ki koi
aulaad na ho.
Matlab ye hua ke, agar kisi muwarris ki aulaad hai to wo kalala nahi hai, lihaaza aise
muwarris ke bhai beheno ko koi hissa nahi milega.
Dusre alfaaz me ye keh le ke, muwarris ki Aulaad (Faroo me se muzakkar ya

Muannas), muwarris ke bhaiyo aur beheno ko mahjoob kar dete hain. Isi se hajab ke
darje zail do umoomi qawaid bane hain:
Qayeda no:1
Faroo ka muzakkar tamaam bhai beheno ko (ya'ni hawaahi se Akhwa ko) mahjoob kar
dega.
Qayeda no: 2
Faroo ki muannas tamam bhai beheno ko (ya'ni hawashi) mahjoob kar degi.
Pehla qayeda apne umoom par baqi hai, lakin dusre qayede me khaas Ahaadith ke
sabab, Akhwa li gairi Umm ya'ni sage aur baap shareek bhai behen ke mahjoob na hone
ka istisna (exception) hai.Albatta Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen ke liye koi
istisna nahi hai, Isliye ye Far Muannas se mahjoob hoge ; is bina par dusra umoomi
qayeda khusoosi Ahaadith ki bina par is tarah bana ke
Qayeda : 2
Faroo ki Muannas, Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen ko mahjoob Kar dengi.
Itni baate samjhne ke baad ab aayaat kalala me dusri aayat par dobara gor kare is me ye
alfaaz hain:
َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ُٔ ُ َ َ
‫اْت ا‬
‫ؾ‬ ‫وىوابختافيياا ُِطفاٌا‬
(aur kalala ki ek behen hoto is behen ke liye kalala ke chode hue maal ka aadha hissa
hai.) (4:176)
In alfaaz me kalala ke maal me kalala ki behen ko nisf ka haqdaar qarar diya gaya hai,
ab agar kalala ke sath aisi halat bhi aa sakti hai ke Ise kuch bhi na mile.

Maslan agar mayyat ke waariseen me zawj, Abb aur Ukht Shaqeeqa hoto;
Waariseen Haqq 2
Zawj ½ 1
Abb Baqi x 1
Ukht Sh 1/2 1 X
Zawj ko nisf milega, aur Ukht Shaqeeqa ko bhi nisf diya gaya to in dono par pura maal
khatam hogaya, aur Abb (baap) ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi; gor kare ke baap, jise mayyat
ke sabse qareebi waaris bete ki maujoodgi me bhi sudus milta hai, balke mayyat ki sirf
beti hoto Abb sudus ke sath baqi bhi milta hai, to ye kyun kar ho sakta hai ke jo mayyat
ka itna qawi waaris ho wo, mayyat ke sab se qareebi waaris aulaad ke na hone ki surat
me bhi mehroom reh jaye?
Is se ishara milta hai ke behen ko nisf milne ki surat me baap ka wajood hi nahi hai
malum hua kalala wo mayyat hoga jiska baap bhi maujood na ho.
Imaam Ibn katheer rahimullah yehi istedlal karte hue farmaate hain;
‫لفاالختالاًفرطاىياااىنطفاٌفااىوىد ا‬
Kyunke baap ki maujoodgi me behen ka hissa nisf nahi ho sakta. [Tafseer Ibn
katheer/daar tayyibah2/484. ]
Iske ilawa aur bhi kuch umoomi Dalail hain, jin se ye mustanbat (nikala gaya) hota hai
ke kalala ka baap bhi maujood na hoga.
Abdullah bin Abbas (R. A) se kalala ki yehi tafseer saabit hai dekhiye [Sunan ad Darmi
4/1945 aw isnaad sahi]
Umar Ibnul khatab (R. A) se bhi yehi tafseer saabit hai. [As sunanul kubra li behaiqee,
Indian print : 6/224 wa isnaad sahi]
Iske bar khilaaf Umar Ibnul khatab (R. A) se ya to sukut (khamoshi) ka qaul saabit hai,
ya mujmal (short me) qaul saabit hai; ya'ni sarhatan Iske ke khilaaf koi baat Umar
farooq(R.A) se saabit nahi hai.
Balke is mafhoom par puri Ummat ne itefaaq kar liye hai, lihaaza ye mafhoom qatyi
taur par durust hai. Is roshni me hajab ka ek teesra qayeda ye nikla ke:
Qayeda no:3
Usool ka muzakkar, mayyat ke tamaam bhai behen ko (ya'ni hawashi se Akhwa ko)
mahjoob kardege. Is tafseel ke baad hawashi ke hisso ko dekhiye.
Akhwa li Umm ke Hisse
Halat
1) Mahjoob Haajib ho [ya'ni Faroo me se koi bhi muzakkar ya Muannas(mayyat

ki aulaad) ho, ya usool me se koi muzakkar ho. ]
2) Sulus (1/3) Haajib na ho,aur khud muta'ad ho (ya'ni ek se zayed ho, chahe sab
muzakkar ho, ya sab Muannas ho, ya dono ho)
3) Sudus (1/6) Haajib na ho aur khud munfarid (akela) ho (ya'ni Akhwa li Umm me
se, koi ek hi muzakkar ya Muannas ho.)
Wazahat :
Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen fardha hissa paane me bilkul yaksa
َ ُ ٔ ّ ُ ْ َ َّ َ
‫ } ً ف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثوا َذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬ka usool nahi chalta, balke muzakkar
hote hain, ya'ni inke ma bain {‫ي‬
wa muannas sabko brabar brabar hissa milta hai; chunke Akh li Umm aur Ukht li Umm
ya'ni Maa shareek bhai behen, dono ki halate yaksa hain, lihaaza dono ko ek sath
"Akhwa li Umm" se ta'beer karte hue, dono ki halate ek sath likhi jaati hain. Inki kul teen
halate hoti hain jo darj zail hain :
2) Pehli Halat : Mahjoob :

Agar Faroo me se muzakkar ya muannas, ya'ni mayyat ki koi bhi aulaad ho, ya
usool me se muzakkar ho, to Akhwa li Umm ko Kuch nahi milega.
Daleel :
Aayat kalala ki tashreeh ke sath iski daleel guzar chuki hai.
Examples:
Ibn Baqi Bint ½ Abb Baqi

Akhwa li Umm x Akhwa li umm x Akhwa li umm x

 Dusri Halat sulus (1/3):
Akhwa li Umm ka haajib na ho, ya'ni Faroo me se muzakkar ya muannas koi bhi,
Aur usool me se muzakkar na ho; aur Akhwa li Umm ek se zaayed hai; chahe sab
muzakkar ho, ya Muannas ho, ya dono milkar ho; to inhe sulus milega. ya'ni ek
sulus me sab brabar ke shareek hoge, chahe dono muzakkar ho, ya muannas ya
‫ ً} ف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثوا َذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬ka usool nahi chalega.
dono milkar ho; ya'ni inke mabain { ‫ي‬
Daleel
ُ ُّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َٔ ُ َ ْ َ
{ ِ ‫اشَك ُء ِافااىثي‬
‫ثا‬ ً‫} ف ِٕافاَكُناابنث ِامارىِمافي‬
"aur agar ( kalala ke bhai behen) ek se zyada ho to ek tihai me sab shareek hain.
"(4:12)
Example
Akh sh Baqi
Ahwa li umm 1/3
 Teesri Halat:Sudus (1/6) :

Agar Akhwa li Umm ka koi haajib na ho, ya'ni Faroo me se muzakkar ya
muannas koi bhi, aur usool me se muzakkar na ho; aur Akhwa li Umm me se koi ek
hi, muzakkar ya muannas hoto ise sudus milega
Daleel :
ُ ُ ُّ َ ُ ْ
{ ‫ااىصدشا‬ ‫لک َاوا ِذ ٍدا ٌِْنٍا‬ ٌ ْ ُٔ ْ َٔ ٌ َٔ ُ َ َ
ّ ُ ‫ت َافي‬
ِ ِ ‫} وىوابدابوابخ‬
"Aur is (kalala) ka ek bhai ya ek behen hoto in dono me se har ek ka chatta

hissa ha"(4:12)

Akh li umm 1/6 Ukht li umm 1/6
Fayeda :
Akhwa li Umm ke liye bohat se mamlaat me faraidh ke aam usoolo se istisna

hai, maslan ;
1) Hajab me usool waasta se har wo waaris, jo kisi waaste se mayyat ka rishta
daar ho, wo is waaste ki maujoodgi me mahjoob ho jata hai, lakin Akhwa li Umm,
ye Umm (Maa) ke waaste se Mayyat ke rishtedar hote hain, lakin Maa ki maujoodgi
me bhi ye mahjoob nahi hote.
2) Mayyat ke wo waariseen, jo ek hi darje me, aapas me bhai behen hote hain,

wo Asbah bante hain; aur muzakkar ko Muannas ke muqabile me double milta hai, lakin
Akhwa li Umm me, Bhai behen Asbah nahi bante, balke dono fardha brabar hissa paate
hain.
3) Hawashi me, muzakkar hawashi apne dur ke muzakkar, ya muannas hawashi ko

mahjoob kar dete hain; lakin hawashi se Akhwa li Umm ko koi mahjoob nahi kar sakta,
aur na Akhwa li Umm ko mahjoob karte hain.
4) Hawashi me, mayyat ki behene; mayyat ki far muannas ke sath Asbah ma’al
gairi ban kar baqi paati hain;lakin hawashi me, mayyat ki ukht li umm (Maa shareek
behen), far muannas ke sath Asbah ma’al gairi nahi banti,balke far muannas, ukht li
umm ko mahjoob kar deti hai.
5) in saare exceptions ki daleel ye hai ke qur’an me Akhwa li umm ko khusoosi taur

halite batayi gayi hain, is liye khas dalail ke sabab inke mamle ko umoomi usoolo se
mustasna (exclude) kiya jata hai.
Ukht shaqeeqah (sagi behen) ke Hisse
1.Mahjoob Faroo ya usool me se koi bhi muzakkarhoto mahjoob ho jati hai.

2.Asbah bil gairi Haajib na ho, aur Aasib ya’ani Akh shaqeeq (saga bhai) ho.
3.Asbah ma’al gairi Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho,aasib na ho)far muannas maujood
ho
4.Sulusain (2/3) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho, Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al gairi na
bane) aur khud muta’ad ho.
5.Nisf (1/2) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al gairi na
bane) aur khud akeli ho.

Wazahat :
Faroo ki tarah, hawashi me khawateen ki bhi aslan 3 halate hain.ya’ani faroo aur
hawashi ki khawateen me teen halate mushtarik (common) hain.ek ta’seeb bil gairi ki,
dusri ta’dad ki surat me sulusain paane ki , teesri infiraad ki surat me nisf paane ki.
albatta Akhwa li umm ka mamla mustasna(exclude) hai.
 Lihaaza akhwa li umm ke ilawa ,Faroo aur hawashi ki jumla khawateen se

mutaliq ye 3 halate yaad rehni chahiye.
 Is ke sath ye baat bhi zehen me betha leni chahiye ke, in khawateen me jo kisi
waaste waaris hogi, inki fourth halat hajab hogi.
 Iske sath Ibn mas’ud (R.A) ki is roshni me ye baat bhi yaad kar li jaye ke mayyat
ki far muannas ki maujoodgi me, mayyat ki behene Asbah ma’al gairi, ya’ani baqi
haqdaar hogi.
Is tarah Akhwa li umm ke ilawa, mayyat ki dono beheno,Ukht shaqeeqa aur
ukht li abb ki ye 5 halate mushtarik (common) hain: pehli ta’seeb bil gair ki, dusri
ta’adad ki surat me sulusain ki, teesri infiraad ki surat me nisfki, chouthi waasta ki
surat me hajab ki, panchwi Far muannas ki maujoodgi me Asbah ma’al gairi ki.
In pancho halaat ko mazkoora tariqe par zehen me bethaye,aur darj zail tarteeb se
yaad kare,is tarteeb ka fayeda ye hoga ke pehli halat te hone ke baad agli halat ka
imkaan nahi rahega,nez har agli halat ke te hone ke liye pehli halato ka na hona
zaroori hoga,is tarah har halat ki shartebhi yad ho jayegi.
7) Pehli Halat : mahjoob:

Faroo ya usool me se, koi bhi muzakkar ho maslan beta ya baap ho,to Ukht
shaqeeqa (sagi behen) mahjoob ho jayegi.
Daleel:
Akhwa li umm ke tahet aayaat kalala ki tafseer me iski daleel guzar chuki hai.
Example:
Abb Baqi Ibn Baqi

Bint ½ Umm 1/6
Ukht sh X Ukht shaqeeqa X

8) Dusri Halat (Asbah bil gairi) :
Mayyat ki ukht shaqeeqa (sagi behen), apne darje ke sage bhai (Akh shaqeeq) ke
sath hogi, to Akh shaqeeq ise Asbah bana dega, aur ye dono { ‫ي‬‫} ف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثوا َذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ا‬
ke tahet hissa paye ge.
Is halaat ki shuroot ye hain:
Haajib na ho, aur Aasib (Akh shaqeeq) maujood ho.
Daleel
َ ُ ٔ ّ َ ُ ْ َ َّ َ ً َ َ ً َ ً َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
ْ ‫ُث َي‬
{ ‫يا‬
ِ ‫} و ِٕافاَكُناا ِٕاخوتا ِزحالاوِِصاءاف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثواذ ِؾاال‬
“Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hain mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to mard ke liye hissa hai
misl 2 aurto ke” (4:176)
Example:
waariseen Haqq 4
Zawjah 1/4 1
Akh sh Baqi 2
Ukht sh 1
9) Teesri Halat : Asbah ma’al gari:

Jab ukht shaqeeqa, mayyat ki far muannas (Bint ya Bintul Ibn) ke sath ho, to Asbah
ma’al gairi banti hai; ya’ani wo far muannas ki ma’iyat ke sabab Asbah ya’ni baqi
maal ki haqdaar ho jati hai.
Is halatki shuroot ye han:
Haajib na ho, Aasib na ho, Faroo me se koi muannas maujood ho, maslan Bint,
Bintul Ibn, chahe ye ek ho ya ek se zaayed
Daleel :
Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) *Sahi Bukhari raqm 6736+

Iske mutabiq Allah ke Nabi (s.a.w) ne, sagi behen ko far muannas ke sath baqi ka
haqdaar qarar diya hai, ya’ani sagi behen ye far muannas ke sath Asbah hogi.ye hadith
guzar chuki hai.
Example:
Zawjah 1/8 Zawj ¼

Bint ½ Bintul Ibn ½
Ukht sh Baqi Ukht sh Baqi
10) Chouthi (Fourth) Halat : Sulusain (2/3)

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho ya’ani, Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho, Asbah ma’al
gairi na bane aur ukht shaqeeqa ek se zayed ho,to inhe sulusain milega.
Daleel:
َ َ َ َّ ِ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ
{‫ؾ‬
‫اْت ا‬ ‫افاَما‬
ِ ‫يافييٍاااىثيث‬ ِ ‫} ف ِٕافاَكُتاااجنت‬
“ Pas agar behene 2 ho to inhekul chode hue ka do tihai (two-third) milega”*4:176+
Zawjah ¼
2/ ukht shaqeeqa 2/3
11) Panchwi (Fifth) halat Nisf : (1/2)

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho; ya;ani haajib na ho, Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al
gairi na bane, aur ukht shaqeeqa ek ho,to ise Nisf milega.
Daleel:
َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ُ ٔ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ٌ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ َّ ْ ُ
{‫ؾ‬
‫اْت ا‬ ‫} كواللااًف ِتيُك ِافااىلَكىةِا ِٕافااٌرؤاىيماىيس ااىواوىداوىوابختافيياا ُِطفاٌا‬
“Aap keh dijiye ke Alah ta’ala (khud) tumhe kalala ke bare me fatwa deta hai.agar koi
shakhs mar jaye jis ki aulaad na ho aur ek behen hoto is ke liye chode hue maal ka
Aadha hissa hai” *4;176+
Example :
Zawjah ¼
Ukht sh ½
Ukht li abb ( baap shareek behen) ke Hisse
Halaat :
1.Mahjoob Faroo ya usool me se koi bhi muazakkar ho,ya Akh shaqeeq ho,
ya ukht shaqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi ho, ya ek se zaayed ukht
shaqeeqa sulusain paa chuki ho, aur ukht li Abb ka Aasib na
hoto wo mahjoob ho jati hai.
2.Asbah bil gairi Haajib na ho, aur Aasib ya’ni Akh li abb ho.
3.Sudus (1/6) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho, Aasib na ho), aur saahibatun
nisf ukht shaqeeqa ho
4.Asbah ma’al gairi Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf
ukht shaqeeqa na ho) Far muannas maujood ho.
5.Sulusain (2/3) Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf
ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud
muta’ad ho.
6.Nisf (1/2) Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf
ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud
munfarid ho.
Wazahat:
Ukht shaqeeqa ke tahet iski jin panch halato ki wazahat ki gayi hai, Ain wahi panch
halate ukht li abb ki bhi hoti hain.
Aur ukht li abb ke sath ek mazeed halat (takmilatus sulusain ke liye sudus paane) ka
izafa ho jata hai; darasl dur ke ukht ke sath ye halat tab pesh aati hai, jab is se upar
kisi ukht ko nisf mil gaya ho; chunke aisi surat me 3 Akhwaat ko milne wala
mukammal fardha “Sulusain”sirf nahi ho pata,Balke is me se Nisf niklne k baad sudus
bach jata hai Is liye dur koi ukht majood ho, to ye bacha hua fard sudus is k hawale
kar diya jata hai.
Lakin ye halat ukht shaqeeqa ki nahi hoti, yani ukht shaqeeqa bacha hua fard”
Sudus nahi pa sakt, kyun ke is se upper nisf pane wali koi ukht(Bahen) nahi hoti ; rahi
bint to is mafhoom me ukht nahi aa sakti, dono ka group alag alag hai lihaza bint se
bacha hua sudus bint hi ko mil sakta hai na k ukht ko. Mazeed ye ke Bint ki
moujoodgi me ukht sahebe Fard nahi rahe jati balke bint k sath asbah maal gairi ban
kar baaki maal ki haqdaar hoti hai.
Algarz Ukht li abb ki kul 6 Halate banti hai sab ki tafseel mulaheza ho
1. Pehli halat: Mahjoob:

Ukht li abb ko mahjoob karne wale haajibeen 2 tarah k hote hai:
23.Sire se istihqaaq ko khatam karne wale.

24.Mehroom karne wale.
First:
Usool ya faroo me se koi muzakkar ho ya akh shaqeeq majood ho, Ya ukht

shaqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi ho to ukht li ab ka istihqaaq baki hih nahi bachta balke dusre
se mahjoob ho jati hai
Daleel:
Usool wa faroo me muzakkar me haajib hone k daalail guzar chuke hai.
Akh Shaqeeq k hajib hone ki daleel kitab wa sunnat se nikala gaya aam usul hai
jaisa ke hajab k bahes me bataya ja chukka hai.
Ukht shqeeqa azbah ma’al gairi ke hajib hone k daleel hadits ibne masood (R.Z)
hai kyun ke is hadees k mutabik Ukht shqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi hone ki surat me pure
baki maal ki mutaheeq ho jati hai: is liye door k kisi bhi waris k liye kuch bachne k sawal
hi nahi.
Example:
Zawjah 1/8 Zawjah ¼ Zawjah ¼ Bint 1/2

Ibn Baqi Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi Ukht sh Baqi
Ukht li Abb X Ukht li Abb x Ukht li Abb X Ukht li Abb x
Second:
Ek se zaayed ukht shaqeeqa, sulusain paane wali ho; to is surat me ukht li abb ka
istihqaaq to khatam nahi hota, lakin is ke liye fardh me se kuch bachta hi nahi;
kyunke hawashi me akhawat(sisters) ke liye bade se bada fardha sulusain(2/3) hai
aur jab mukammal sarf ho chuka, to ab in ke fardh me se kuch bacha hi nahi jo dur ki
kisi ukht ko fardha mile.

Daleel:
Is surat me ukht li abb ke mehroom hone ki daleel yehi hai ke is se uparki Akhawaat
me mukammal fardh “sulusain” sarf ho chukka hai.
Chunke is halat me dur ki kisi ukht ko fardha kuch aur milne ka koi imkaan hi nahi
hai, is liye ye halat paida karne wale warsa ko haajib kaha ja sakta hai. Hum ne in par
haajib hi ka itlaaq kiya hai.
Example:
Zawjah 1/4
2/Ukht sh 2/3
Ukht li abb X
 Dusri Halat : Asbah bil gairi :

Mayyat ki ukht li abb (baap shareek behen), apne darje ke bhai (Akh li abb) ke
‫ } ََلِيذن ِرا ٌِثوا َذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬ke
sath hogi, to Akh li abb ise Asbah bana dega, aur ye dono { ‫ي‬
tahet hissa payege.
Is halat ki shuroot ye hain.
Haajib na ho aur Aasib (Akh li Abb) maujood ho.
Daleel:
َ ُ ٔ ّ ُ ْ َ َّ َ ً َ َ ً َ ً َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ
‫اءاف ِييذن ِرا ٌِثو َاذ ِؾاالُث َي ْ ِ ا‬
{ ‫ي‬ ‫} و ِٕافاَكُناا ِٕاخوتا ِز احالاوِِص‬
“Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hai mard bhi aur aurte bhi to mard ke liye hissa hai
misl do aurto ke.” (4:176)
Is aayat ke umoom me Akhwa li Abb bhi shamil hai.
Example:
Zawjah ¼
Akh li Abb Baqi
Ukht li Abb
 Teesri Halat : Sudus (1/6) :

Qur’an ne Akhwaat li gairi umm (sagi aur baap shareek beheno) ke liye, ta’adud ki
surat me inka fardha “ Sulusain” mutayyan kiya hai, lihaaza agar Ukht li abb ke
upar ki ukht shaqeeqa ko fardha nisf mil jaye, to ek se zayed Akhwaat ko milne
wale sulusain me sirf nisf fardha diya gaya aur sudus fardh bach gaya; to ise dur ki
ukht li abb (chahe ek ho ya ekk se zayed) ko de diya jaye ga, taake Akhwaat ka fardh
“sulusain” muakammal Akhwaat tak pohanch jaye. Isi liye is halat me ukht li abb
ko sudus dene ki wajah se takmilatus sulusain batlayi gayi hai.
Maslan kisi mayyat ki umm, ek ukht shaqeeqa,ek ukht li abb ho aur akh li umm
hoto:
Umm 1/6
Ukht sh ½
Ukht li abb 1/6
Akh li Umm 1/6
Umm ko sudus dege, Akh li umm ko bhi sudus dege,Ukht shaqeeqa ko nisf dege. Dusri
behen ukht li abb ko bhi sudus de dege, is tarah dono beheno ke hisso ka majmua(nisf +
sudus) sulusain ho jayega.
Note:-
Sulusain me kul 4 sudus hote hain,aur nisf me kul 3 sudus hote hain; sulusain ya’ni 4
sudus me se nisf ya’ni 3 sudus nikaal de to baqi ek sudus bachta hai. Poti ke hisse ke
tahet iski wazahat ho chuki hai.
Is halat ki shuroot ye hain;
Haajib na ho aur Aasib na ho, saahibatun Nisf ukht shaqeeqa ho.
Daleel :
Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) me mazkoor binaat ki is halat par qayas (sahi Bukhari raqm
6736)

Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) ke mutabiq Faroo me, Saahibatun Nisf bint ke sath, Bintul Ibn
ko takmilah sulusain ke liye sudus diya gaya; kyunke binaat ka majmuyi hissa sulusain
bataya gaya hai.
Thik isi tarah Akhwaat ka majmuyi hissa bhi sulusain batlaya gaya hai;lihaaza Akhwaat
me saahibatun Nisf Ukht shaqeeqa ke sath, ukht li Abb ko bhi takmilah sulusain ke liye
sudus diya jayega.
 Chouthi (fourth) Halat:Asbah ma’al gairi :

Jab ukht li abb, mayyat ki far muannas (bint ya bintul Ibn) ke sath ho, to Asbah ma’al
gairi banti hai. ya’ni wo far muannas ki ma’iyat ke sabab Asbah ya’ni baqi maal ki
haqdaar ho jati hai.
Is Halat ki shuroot ye hain:
Haajib na ho, saahibun nisf ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Faroo me se koi muannas maujood ho,
maslan Bint, ya Bintul Ibn, chahe ye ek ho ya ek se zayed.
Daleel:
Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) (sahi Bukhari raqm 6736)
Iske mutabiq Allah ke nabi(s.a.w) ne behen ko far muannas ke sath baqi ka haqdaar
qarar diya hai.
Example:
Bint ½
Ukht li Abb Baqi
 Panchvi (fifth) Halat : sulusain (2/3) :

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho; ya’ni, haajib na ho. Aasib na ho,Saahibatun
nisf ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane, aur ukht li abbe k se zayed ho; to
inhe sulusain milega.
Daleel:
َ َ َ َّ ِ َ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ
{‫ؾ‬
‫اْت ا‬ ‫افاَما‬
ِ ‫يافييٍاااىثيث‬ ِ ‫} ف ِٕافاَكُتاااجنت‬

“Pas agar behene 2 ho to inhe kul chode hue ka do tihai(two-third) milega” (4:176)
Example:
Zawjah ¼
2 / ukht li abb 2/3
 Chatti(sixth) Halat: Nisf (1/2) :

Mazkoora halato me koi halat na ho.Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf ukht
shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane aur ukht li Abb ek hi ho to ise nisf milega.
Daleel:
َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ٌ ْ ُ ٔ ُ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ٌ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ َّ ْ ُ
{‫ْتؾا‬ ‫} كواللااًف ِتيُكا ِفااىلَكى ِةا ِٕافااٌرؤاىيماىيسا اىواوىداوىوابختافيياا ُِطفاٌاا‬
“ Aap keh dijiye ke Allah ta’ala (khud) tumhe kalala ke bare me fatwa deta hai. agar koi
shaks mar jaye jis ki aulaad na ho aur ek behen ho to is ke liye chode hue maal ka aadha
hissa hai”(4:176)
Is aayat ke umoom me Ukht li abb bhi shamil hai.
Example:
Zawjah ¼
Ukht sh 1/2
Exercise:
 Akh shaqeeq, Akh li Umm

 UKht shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb
 Umm, Bint, Ukht shaqqeqa
 Zawjah, Bint, Ukht li Abb
 Akh shaqeeq, Ukht shaqeeqa, Ukht li umm
 2 / Akh li umm, Ukht shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb
 Zawjah, Bint, Ukht shaqeeqa, ukht li Abb
 Umm, 2/Ukht shaqeeqa, ukht li Abb, Akh li Umm

Teesra hissa: taaseel wa Tasheeh
Taaseel-( Asal masla ya taaseel)
Masla ki taareef:
Faraidh mein masla se muraad mayyat ke waariseen aur unko milnewale hisson ki
kefiyat hai.
Asal masla ki tareef:
Woh sabse chota adad jisse ashaabul faraidhke hisse baghair kasar ke nikaale jaa sake.
Asal malum karne ka tareeqa:
Asal masla malum karne ke bohot se tareeqe hai, zail mein sabse aasaan tareeqah darj
kiya jaata hai.
1. First:
Agar maseh mein sirf asbah ho,toh asal masla maalum karne ke darje zail qawaid hai:
(A): Agar asbah ek hi waaris ho, toh asal masla nikaalne ki zarurat hi nahi.
(B):Agar asbah ek se zyada ho toh aur sab muzakkar1 hon,toh afraad ki taadaad asal
masla banegi.
(C):Agar asbah ek se zyada ho aur muzzakkar wa muannas dono ho,toh har muzzakkar
ko 2 shumaar karke aur muannas ko ek shumaar karke sabka majmuah asal masla hoga.
2. Second:
Agar masle mein sirf ashaabul furoodh ho,ya ashaabul furooh aur asbah dono ek
saath ho,to asal masla maalum karne ki darje zail 3 qwaaid hai:
(A): Agar ek hi saahab fardh ho, toh uske hisse ka nasab numa (denominator) hamaara
asal masla hoga.
(B): Agar se zayed ashaabull furoodh ho, lekin sab sirf nisfiyaat wale ho,ya sirf sulusiyaat
wale ho toh sab se bada nasabnuma (denominator) asal masla hoga.(1)2
1
Ya sab muannas ho jaise 3 maatiqaat (unka taaluq ashaabul walaa se hai)
2
Nisfiyaat” aur “sulusiyaat” ki wazaahat ke liye dekhe: Page 9
(C):Agar ek se zayed ashaabul furoodh ho,aur ba’az nisfiyaat wale ya sulusiyaat wale ho,
toh nisfiyaat mein joh nasab numa (denominator) sab se bada hoga use (3) se zarb
(multiply) denge, haasil zarb asal masla hoga yaani:
Agar bada nasab numa (2) ho to: 2x3=6 Asal masla (6) hoga
Pehli qism ki misaalein:
(A): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein sirf ek ibn hai.Saara maal bete ka hoga, yaha
taaseel ki zarurat hi nahi.
(B):Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein do ibn hai-
Waariseen Haqq 3
2/Ibn 2 2
(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen mein ek ibn aur ek bint hai-
Waariseen Haqq 3
Ibn 2 2
Bint 1 1
Doosri qism ki misalein:
(A): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein sirf ek biwi hai-
Waaris Haqq 4
Zawjah ¼ 1
(A): Ek aurat fout hui, aur waariseen mein ek zawj aur ek ibn hai-
Waariseen Haqq 4
Zawj ¼ 1
Ibn Baaqi 3

(B): Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein zaujah,bint aur akh shaqeeq hain-
Waariseen Haqq 8
Zawjah 1/8 1
Bint ½ 4
Akh sh Baaqi 3
(B): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein do ukht li umm aur do ukht li aab hain-
Waariseen Haqq 3
2/Ukht li umm 1/3 1
2/Ukht li abb 2/3 2
(B) : Ek aadmi fout hua aur wariseen mein umm,abb aur Ibn hai-
Waariseen Haqq 6
Umm 1/6 1
Abb 1/6 1
Ibn Baaqi 4
(B): Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein do bint,Umm aur akh shaqeeq hai-
Waariseen Haq 6
2/Bint 2/3 4
Umm 1/6 1
Akh sh Baaqi 1
(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen mein bint, bint-ul-ibn, Umm aur abb hai-
Waariseen Haqq 6
Bint ½ 3
Bint-ul-ibn 1/6 1
Umm 1/6 1
Abb 1/6 1

(C): Ek aurat fout hui, waariseen mein zawj,ibn,ab aur am hai-
Waariseen Haqq 12
Zawj ¼ 3
Ibn Baaqi 5
Abb 1/6 2
Umm 1/6 2
(C): Ek aurat fout hui,waariseen mein zawj,bint,Umm aur Akh shaqeeq hai-
Waariseen Haq 12
Zawj ¼ 3
Bint ½ 6
Umm 1/6 2
Akh sh Baaqi 1
(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, waariseen mein zawjah,ibn aur Umm hai-
Waariseen Haqq 24
Zawjah 1/8 3
Ibn Baaqi 17
Umm 1/6 4
(C): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein zawjah, do bint,Umm aur Akh shaqeeq hai-
Waariseen Haq 24
Zawjah 1/8 3
2/Bint 2/3 16
umm 1/6 4
Akh sh Baaqi 1
Asal masle se waariseen ko hisse dene ka tareeqa:
Darj baala misaalon mein asal masla maalum karne ke baad,Is asal masle se waariseen
ke hisse bhi de diye gaye hai.

Is ka tareeqa yeh hai ke, kisi bhi waaris ke fardhi hisse ke nasab numaa (denominator)
se, asal masla ko taqeem kiya jaye, haasil taqeem ko fardhi hisse ke shumaar kuninda
(numerator) se zarb diya jaye,haasil zarb is waaris ka hissa hoga.
Fardhi hisse ko jab kasri adad mein likha jaye, to shumaar kuninda (numerator) aur
nasab numaa (denominator) ke saath likha jaata hai iski wazaahat ho chuki hai.
Tasheeh
lugwi ma’ane:- lughvi aitebar se tassheeh ka ma’ana hai, durust karna
Istalahi ma’ane:-faraidh ki istalah me tasheeh ka matlab ye hai ke waariseen me kisi

group ko milne wala mushtarika hissa ,is group ke afrad par bagair kasr ke taqseem na
ho to is hisse ko aise dusre adad mei tabdeel karna, jis se wo hissa group ke tamam
afrad mei bagair kasr k taqseem ho jaye -
Wazhat:- jab asal masle se tamam waariseen ko bagair kasr ke in ke hisse de diye jate
hain ,to kabhi aisa hota hai ke ek hissa ek group ko mushtarka taur par milta hai; phir wo
khas hissa is group ke tamam afrad par ,bagair kasr ke taqseem nahi hota-
Is mushkil ko dur karne ke liye, iss hisse ko kisi munasib adad se zarb de kar, aise naye
hisse me tabdeel kar dete hai, jo tamam afrad par bagair kasr k taqseem ho jaye; isi
munasib adad se, tamam waariseen ke hisso ko, nez asal masla ko bhi, zarb karte hai;
taake sab ka hissa aur asal masla, isi tanasub (ratio) se tabdeel ho jaye, aur asal natije
me koi farq na pade.
yani tashee ke zariye asal aur wariseen ke hisso ke mazeed tukkde kar diye jate hain,
lekin inki miqdar mei koi tabdeeli nahi ki jati ; iski misal se yun samjh le ke aapke paas
100 rupye ka ek note ho, aur aise do logo mei barabar taqseem karna ho, to aap iska
khula (change) karayenge, masla 100 rupye ki ek note ki jagah 50 50 rupye ki do note
hassil karenge, yahan aap ne 100 rupye ki ek note ko do tukkdo me badla, lekin 100
rupye ki asal miqdar mei koi tabdeeli nahi hui, yahi mamla tasheeh me hota hai bil lfaz
digar yeh samjh le ke meeras me tasheeh ka matlab khula (change) karana hai

Tasheeh Ka TAreeqa:- waariseen ke kisi group ka hissa, inke afrad me, bagair kasr ke
taqseem na ho; to yeh dekhenge ke inke hisse ko kis munasib adad se zarb dene par
bagair kasr ke taqseem mumkin hogi, phir jis munasib aur chote se chote adad se zarb
mumkin ho, isi adad se sare waariseen ke hisso ko naiz asal masla ko bhi zarb denge,
Agar kisi chote adad se zarb kar ke bagair kasr ke taqseem mumkin na ho, to group ke
hisse ko, group ke afrad ki tadad se zarb denge, phir isi tadad se sare waariseen ke hisso,
aur asal masla ko zarb denge.
Agar kai group me, bagair kasr ke taqseem na ho rahi ho, to sab se badi tadad wale
group ke sath mazkura tareeqe par amal karenge; warna dusre group ke sath bhi
mazkura tareeqe par amal karenge; isi tarah yaakke (continue) baad digar baqi group ke
sath yahi amal karengey-
 Ek group me tasheeh ki misal

1. Chote se chite adad se zarb ke zarye tasheeh ki missal
Ek Aadmi fout hua aur waariseen me ek pota, Maa, aur 8 betiya hain.
Waariseen Haqq 6
Ibnul Ibn Baqi 1
8 / binaat 2/3 4
Umm 1/6 1
Asl masla (6) hai, ye kul hisse hue,8 betiyon ko sulusain ya’ni (2) hisse mile,Maa ko
sudus ya’ni (1) hissa mila, baqi bacha (1) hissa jo pote ko mila
Yaha 8 betiyon ke group ka hissa (4), in ke 8 Afraad (8) par, begair kasar ke taqseem
nahi ho sakta; isliye is group ke hissa (4) ko munaasib aur chote se chote adad (2) se zarb
de to haasil zarb (8) aayega; jo betiyon me begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayega.
Lihaaza isi adad (2) se saare waariseen ke hisso, nez asl masla ko zarb dege.
Waariseen Haqq 2x6 12

Ibnul Ibn Baqi 2x1 2
8/ Binaat 2/3 2x4 8
Umm 1/6 2x1 2

Is tarah naya masla (12) bana, ye kul hisse hue; 8 betiyon ko sulusain ya’ni 8 hisse
mile ,Maa ko sudus ya’ni 2 hisse mile, Baqi bache 2 hisse pote ko mile.
Is baar 8 betiyon ke 8 hisse, in ke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege ya’ni har
ek beti ko 1 hissa milega.
2. FayedaTasheeh ke liye chote ae chota adad malum karne ka tareeqa:

Agar ek group ki tasheeh karni ho aur group ki tadad aur inke hisse ka koi qaasim
mushtarik Asgar ho,to wahi adad tasheeh ke liye sab se chota adad hoga.
Qaasim mushtarik asgar ka matlab wo chote se chota adad, jo 2 adado ko brabar

brabar taqseem karde, maslan 2 adado me ek 4 aur dusra 8 hai; to 2 adad, in dono ko
brabar brabar taqseem kar sakta hai, lihaaza 2 ka adad inka qaasim mushtarik asgar hai.
Aur agar qaasim mushtarik asgar na mila, to phir group ki tadad ke hisse ko zarb dena
hoga, phir asl masla aur saare waariseen ke hisso ko bhi isi tadad se zarb diya jayega.
 Group ke hisse ko group ke afraad ki tadad se zarb ki misaal:

Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen me Maa aur 3 bete hain;
Waariseen Haqq 6
3 / Ibn Baqi 5
Umm 1/6 1
Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue, Maa ko sudus ya’ni 1 hissa mila’ baqi bache 5 hisse jo
teeno betp ko mile.
Yaha teeno beto ke group ka hissa 5, is group ke afraad 3 par, begair kasar ke taqseem
nahi ho sakta. Aur group ki tadad ya’ni 3 se chota koi aisa munaasib adad nahi hai jis se
zarb ke zarye se tasheeh mumkin ho;isliye yaha group ke hissa ya’ni 5 ko,group ki tadad
ya’ni 3 se zarb dege.haasil zarb 15 aayega,jo teeno beto me begair kasar ke taqseem ho
jayega.
Lihaaza 3 se saare waariseen ke hisso, nez asl masla ko zarb dege.

3 / Ibn Baqi 3x5 15
Umm 1/6 3x1 3

Is tarah naya asl masla 18 bana, ye kul hisse hue, Maa sudus ya’ni 3 hisse mile,Baqi
bache 15 hisse jo teeno beto ko milege.
Is baar teeno beto ke 15 hisse, inke ma bain (darmiyan) begair kasar ke taqseem ho
jayege ya’ni hare k bête ko 5 hisse milege.
 Kai group me tasheeh ki misaal

 Ek baar tasheeh ki misaal :
Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen me 2 biwiya aur 6 sage bhai hain.
Waariseen Haqq 4
2 / Zawjah ¼ 1
6 / Akh sh Baqi 3
Asl masla 4 hai,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko rub’a ya’ni 1 hissa mila, Baqi bache 3
hisse jo 6 bhaiyo ko mile.
Yaha group 2 biwiyo ka 1 hissa,is group ke afraad 2 par, begair kasar ke taqseem nahi
ho sakta.isi tarah dusre group bhaiyo ke 3 hisse, is group ke afraad 6 par,begair kasar ke
taqseem nahi hote.
Yaha hum sab se pehle sab se badi tadad wale group ya’ni 6 bhaiyo wale group me
tasheeh karege.
Sab se chota adad 2 hai, jis se 6 bhaiyo ke hisse ko zarb de to is group me tasheeh ho
jati hai; is aitbaar se hum saare waariseen ke hisso ko nez asl masla ko 2 se zarb dege.
Waariseen Haqq 2 x4 8
2/Zawjah ¼ 2x1 2
6/ Akh sh Baqi 2x3 6
Is tarah naya masla 8 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko rub’a ya’ni 2 hisse
mile,Baqi bache 6 hisse jo 6 bhaiyo ko mile
Ia baar 6 bhaiyo ke 6 hisse, inke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege,ya’ni har
ek bhai ko 1 hissa milega.

Is badi tadad wale group me tasheeh ke baad hum dekh rahe hai ke dusre group me
bhi tasheeh ho chuki hai, ya’ni 2 biwiyo ko dusri baar jo 2 hisse mile hain, ye bhi dono
biwiyo me begair kasar ke taqseem ho rahe hai, is liye ab mazeed tasheeh ki zarurat nahi
hai.
 Ek se zayed baar tasheeh ki missal:

Ek aadmi fout hua, waariseen me 2 biwiya aur 3 bete hain:
Waariseen Haqq 8
2 / Zawjah 1/8 1
3 /Ibn Baqi 7
Asl masla 8 hai,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 1 hissa mila, Baqi bache 7
hisse jo 3 beto ko mile.
Yaha group 2 biwiyo ka 1 hissa,is group ke afraad 2 par, begair kasar ke taqseem nahi
ho sakta.isi tarah dusre group beto ke 7 hisse, is group ke afraad 3 par,begair kasar ke
taqseem nahi hote.
Yaha hum sab se pehle sab se badi tadad wale group ya’ni 3 beto wale group me
tasheeh karege.
Is group ki tadad ya’ni 3 se chote kisi adad tasheeh mumkin nahi hai,is liye is group ki
tadad 3 se tasheeh karege; is aitbaar se saare hisso,aur asl masla ko 3 se zarb karege.

2 / Zawjah 1/8 3x1 3
3 / Ibn Baqi 3x7 21
Is tarah naya masla 24 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 3 hisse
mile,Baqi bache 21 hisse jo 3 beto ko mile
Ia baar teeno beto ke 21 hisse, inke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege, ya’ni
har ek bete ko 7 hissa milega.
Is badi tadad wale group me tasheeh ke baad hum dekh rahe hai ke dusre group 2
biwiyo ke hisse 3 me tasheeh ki zarurat baqi hai; kyunke 3 hisse 2 biwiyo me bigair kasar
ke taqseem nahi ho sakte.
Lihaaza ab dobara is group ke sath bhi tasheeh karege.
Is group ki tadad ya’ni 2 se chote kisi adad se tasheeh mumkin nahi hai, is liye is group
ki tadad 2 se tasheeh kare ge. Is aitbaar se saare hisso, aur asl masla ko 2 se zarb karege.
Waariseen Haqq 3x8 2 x 24 48

2 / Zawjah 1/8 3x1 2x3 6
3 / Ibn Baqi 3x7 2 x 21 42
Is tarah naya masla 48 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 6 hisse
mile,Baqi bache 42 hisse jo 3 beto ko mile.
Is baar dono group ke hisse in ke afraad begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege.
 Ek se zayed groups me double tasheeh se nijaat ka aasan tareeqa :

Mazkoora tareeqe ke mutabiq ek se zayed group me tasheeh ki zarurat ho,to kabhi
kabhi dobar, ya group mazeed hoto do se zayed baar tasheeh karni padti hai; lakin ek
tareeqa aisa ke iski madad se ek se zayed groups me ek hi baar, ek hi adad se tasheeh ki
jaa sakti hai.
Wo tareeqa ye hai ke ek se zayed groups me tasheeh ki zarurat ho, to har group ki

tadad alag alag likh kar inka zu azaaf aql malum kar le; natija me jo adad haasil hoga,wo
tasheeh ke liye aisa chota adad hoga, jis se ek sath saare group me tasheeh ho jayegi.
Misaal ke taur par upar ke 2 biwiyo aur 3 beto wale masle ko lete hai,jis me do baar
tasheeh karni padi hai.
Waarissen Haqq 8
2 / Zawjah 1/8 1
3 /I bn Baqi 7
Is masle me ek group biwiyo ka hai, jin ki tadad 2 hai.dusra group beto ka hai.jinki
tadad 3 hai.
In dono a’adaad ka zu azaaf aql malum karte hain.
2 2 3
3 1 3
1 1
2x3=6
Mazkoora dono a’adaad ka zu azaaf aql 6 hai.
Ab isi adad 6 se taseeh karne par ek sath saare group me tasheeh ho jayegi.

2 / Zawjah 1/8 6x1 6
3 / Ibn Baqi 6x7 42
Is tarah sirf ek hi adad se ek baar me har group ki tasheeh ho gayi.
Faraidh ki aam kitabo me ek se zayed groups me tasheeh ka ye tareeqa mazkoor nahi

hai.
Halanke ye tariqa bohat hi aasan hai, is me sirf zu azaaf aql malum karna hota hai,zail
me zu azaaf aql malum karne ka tareeqa :
1. Tamam aadaad ko ek line me likhe.
2. Kisi ek adad ko baayi taraf (left side) likh kar,is se saare aadaad ko kaatne ki koshish
kare,jo adad kat jaye iske niche wo adad likhe jis par wo kata hai, jo adad na kat sake ise
ju ka tu niche utar de.
3. Ab dobara bayi taraf kisi adad ko likh kar, is se dusri satr me maujood a’adaad ko
mazkoora tariqe par kaate.
4. Har agli line ke sath ye amal jaari rakhe,yaha tak ke har adad ke niche 1 aa jaye.
5. Ab bayi taraf wo tamam adaad hoge jin se har line ke a’adaad ko kata gaya hai, bayi
taraf ke in tamam aadaad me se pehle adad ko agle adad se zarb de, haasil zarb ko agle
adad se zarb de to amal aakhir tak jaari rakhe,akheer me jo zarb aasil hoga wo zu azaaf
aql hoga.
Note : Aise aadaad ke inme se kisi do ko teesra adad na kaat sake in aadad me ek ko
dusre se zarb karte jaye,akheer me hasil zarb zu azaaf aql hoga jaisa ke mazkoora
misaalme hai.
Tanbeeh :- kabhi kabhi masla me awl ya rad hota hai, jis se asl masla badal jata hai.
Agar is tarah ke masail me tasheeh karni hogi to zarb ka amal awl ya rad ke baad badle
hue asl masla ke sath hoga.awl ya rad ki behes aage aayegi.

Exercise:
Group wale waariseen ke masail banaye aur tasheeh ki zarurat hoto tasheeh kare.
Choutha (fourth) Hissa : Masail faraidh ki Qisme
Faraidh ke masail ki teen qisme hain.
1. Masla Aadila | 2. Masla Aa-ila | 3. Masla Naaqisa
Masla Aadila
lugwi ma’ane :
Aadila ye adal se hai, jis ke ma’ane brabar brabar aur masawi ke hai.
Istelahi ma’ane:
Agar kisi masle me Ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua, asl masla ki miqdaar ke
muwaafiq ho: kam ya zyada na ho hoto ise masla Aadila kehte hai.
Maslan ek aurat fout hui, aur waariseen me zawj (shohar) aur ukht shaqeeqa (sagi )
behen) hain:
Waariseen Haqq 2
Zawj ½ 1
Ukht sh ½ 1
Asl masla 2 hai.ye kul hisse hue ; 1 hissa zawj (shohar) ko mila, 1 hissa ukht shaqeeqa
(sagi behen) ko mila.yaha waariseen ke hisso ka majmua (1+1=2) asl masla 2 se na kam
hai na zyada.

Masla Aa-ila
Lugwi ma’ane:
Aa-ila ye awl se hai jiske ma’ane badhna hai.
Istelahi ma’ane :
Agar kisi masle me ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua, asl masl ki miqdaar se zyada ho
jaye; to ise masle Aa-ila (awl) kehte hai.baaz ise “masla zaaidah” bhi kehte hai.
Maslan: ek aurat fout hui, waariseen me shohar aur sagi behene hain.
Waariseen Haqq 6 bil awl 7

Zawj ½ 3
2 / Ukht sh 2/3 4
Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue.shohar ko 3 hisse matloob hai, aur dono sagi beheno ko
4 hisse matloob hain, ya’ni kul matlooba hisse 7 hain, jabke asl masla sirf 6 hisse bane
hain.ya’ni waariseen ke hisso ka majmua (3+4=7), asl masla 6 se badh gaya.
Qyeda:
Masla Aa-ila me asl masla ko kaat kar, iski jagah hisso ki majumui tadaad ko asl masla
bana diya jata hai.
Mazkoora misaal me asl masla 6 hai, ise kaat dege aur is ki jagah hisso ki majmui tadad
ya’ni 7 ko asl masla bana dege;aur ise “6 bil awl 7” likhege.
Awl me chunke asl masla ke muqabile me ashaabul faraidh ke matlooba hisso ka

majmua badh jata hai, is liye is majmue ko asl masla bana dete hain.is tarah har waaris
ke hisse me is ki miqdaar ki nisbat se kuch kami ho jayegi, aur sab ko apne hisse ki nisbat
se kuch kam maal milega.
Fawaid :
Jin Usool masail me awl hota hai, wo 6, 12, aur 24 hain.
Asl masla 6 hoto 7, 8 ,9 aur 10 tak awl hota hai.
Asl masla 12 hoto 13, 15, aur 17 awl hota hai.

Asl masla 24 hoto sirf 27 awl ho sakta hai.
Ex:
 Zawj, Ukht sh, Ukht li abb

 Zawj, 2 / Ukht sh, Umm
 Zawj, Ukht sh, Ukht li abb, ukht li umm, jaddah
 Zawj, 2 /Ukht sh, 2 / Akhwa li umm, Umm
 Zawj, 2 / bint, Umm
 Zawj, Bint, Bintul Ibn, Umm, Abb
 Zawjah, 2 / Ukht sh, 2 / Akhwa li umm, Umm
 Zawjah, 2/Bint, Umm, Abb
Masla Naaqisa
Lugwi ma’ane:
Naaqisa ye naqs se hai,jis ke ma’ane kam hona hota hai.
Istelahi ma’ane:
Agar kisi masla me ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua asl masla ki miqdaar se
kam ho jaye,to ise masla Naaqisa (rad) kehte hain.
Maslan: ek aadmi fout hua aur, waariseen me Maa aur 2 Maa shareek behene hain.
Waariseen Haqq 6 bir rad 3

Umm 1/6 1
2 / Ukht li umm 1/3 2
Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue.Maa ko 1 hissa mila, aur dono maa shareek beheno ko
sulus ya’ni 2 hisse mile, 3 hisse baqi bach gaye.ya’ni waariseen ke hisso ka majmua
(1+2=3), asl masla 6 se kam ho gaya.
Qayeda :
Masla naaqisa (rad) me awl hi ki tarah asl masla ko kaat kar, is ki jagah hisso ki majmui
tadad ko asl masla bana diya jata hai.

Mazkoora misaal me asl masla 6 hai, ise kaat dege aur iski jagah, hisso ki majmui tadad
ya’ni 3 ko asl masla bana dege aur ise 6 bir rad 3 likhege.
Fayeda :-Agar masla me baqi ka haqdaar koi asbah hoga to is masle me rad ki surat nahi
ho sakti, kyunke baqi saare maal ka khusoosi haqdaar Asbah maujood hoga.
Masla naaqisa (rad) me ahle Ilm ka ikhtelaaf
Masla naaqisa me jo maal bach jata hai ise kis ke hawale karege, is bare me ahle ilm
ke 3 aqwaal hain.
Hum teeno aqwaal ma’al dalail wa ashkaalaat pesh karte hain, aur har qual ke mutabiq
masla ko hal karne ka tariqa bhi darj karte hain.
 Pehal Qaul :
Baqi bache hue maal ko dobara saare waariseen me lauta dege, ye bohat shaaz qual
hai aur yehi qaul usmaan (R.A) se manqool hai, jaisa ke kutb fiqah me darj hai.lakin is
qaul ki sahi sanad nahi mil saki.
Shaykhul Islaam Ibn Temiyah rahimullah ne apne baaz fatawe me is mauqoof ko bhi
apnaya hai.dekhiye: [ majmual fatawa jild 31/338]
Maazi qareeb ke ulmaa me shaykh Abdur Rahman As sa’adi (Rahimullah) ,sahib tafseer
ka bhi yehi mauqoof hai ke baqi maal saare warsa par lautaya jayega.
Shaykh Ibn uthaimeen rahimullah ne ek khaas surat me ke jab masla sirf zawjain me se
koi ho, aur zawil Arhaam me se koi maujood na hoto ye mauqoof apnaya hai ke zawjain
par rad kiya jayega {tasheelul faraidh page 70]
Daleel ;is qaul ke dalail hain:
Fisrt allah ke nabi (s.a.w) ka farmaan hai :
{ 121 } jis mayyat ne maal choda wo is ke waariseen ka hai.(Sahi Bukhari raqm 2298]
Is hadith me mayyat ke matruka maal par is ke tamaam waariseen ka batlaya gaya hai, is
liye aam tareeqa taqseem ke baad tarka me se kuch bach jaye to is par saare waarisen
ka haqq hoga.

Second:
Kabhi kabhi aam tareeqa taqseem ke mutabiq, hisse daar badh jate hain aur tarka kam
pad jata hai, jise awl kehte hain,aisi surat me saare waariseen ke hisso me kuch kam kar
diya jata hai,to jab tarka kam pad jane par saare waariseen ke hisse kam kar diye jaate
hain.to tarka badh jane se saare waariseen ke hisso me izaafa bhi hona chahiye, qayas
ka yehi taqaza hai.
Ashkaal
Is mauqoof par ashkaal ye hai ke isme zawjain par bhi radd ki baat kehi gayi hai halaake
zawjain ko fardh hissa dene ka baad bache hue maal se mazeed dene ki koi daleel nahi
hai.
Balke aayat { 122 } (33:6) ke umoom ke tahet aisi halaat me sirf rehmi rishtedaar hi
mustahiq ho ge.
Tareeqe hal :
Is qaul ke mutabiq masla rad ka hal waise hi hoga jaise ma qabl me pesh kiya gaya hai.
 Dusra qaul:
Baqi bacha hua pura maal, baitul maal ke hawale ka dege aur waariseen me kisi ko bhi
dobara nahi dege; maalikiya aur shawafi ka yehi mauqoof hai.
Daleel:
Mayyat ke tarka me se kis ko kitni miqdaar me milna chahiye ye qur’an wa hadith me

batlaya diya gaya hai.lihaza jab sab ko apne huqooq ke mutaabiq mil gaya to phir baqi
bacha maal me in ka haqq nahi hoga.lihaaza baqi mal baitul maal me jayega.
Ashkaal:
Is mauqoof par ye ashkaal warid hota hai ke awl ki surat me to waariseen ko apne
huqooq ke mutabiq nahi milta,kyunke itni miqdaar me hota hi nahi, lihaza aisi surat me
me ye nahi kaha jata ke jo maal kam pad raha hai ise baitul maal se pura kiya jaye, balke
waariseen hi ke huqooq me kami kar di gayi,aur baitul maal ne iski bhar pai nahi ki to
phir tarka badh jane ke sabab izaafi maal par baitul maal ka nahi balke waariseen hi ka
haqq hona chahiye.

Nez maa qabl me hadith guzar chuki hai ke mayyat ne jo maal choda is par waariseen
ka haqq hai.ab agar waariseen ko, inke matlooba hisse dene ki baad bhi kuch bach jata
hai, to hadith ke umoomi mafhoom ki roshni me baqi tarka par bhi waariseen hi ka haqq
hona chahiye.
Ilawa bari muta’ad ahaadith me Allah ke nabi(s.a.w) ke samne naaqisa wale masail par
baat hui aur pura maal warsaa ko dene ki baat kehi gayi,lakin Allah ke nabi (s,a.w) ne
inkaar nahi kiya; balke baaz dafa yehi faisla kiya maslan dekhiye(Sahi Muslim
Hadith :1149)
Note : is mauqoof ke qayileen masla naaqisa me baaqi maal ko warsaa par rad yani
lautane ke qayal nahi hain.lihaaza ye hazraat masla naaqisa ko “rad “ ka naam nahi dete.
Tareeqa Hal:
Is qaul ke mutabiq maslan naaqisa ke me pehli bar jo asl masla banega, isko
tabdeel nahi kiya jayega; balke isi ke mutabiq jis waris ka jo hissa bane, wo ise de diya
jayega, aur baki maal baitulmaal ke hawale kar diya jyega.
Wazeh rah eke bad me malikya aur shawafia’a ne baitulmaal me bigad ke sabab
aane wale tisre qaul ke mutabiq fatwaa diya hai.
Teesra Qaul:
Baqi bache maal ko wariseen me zawjain ke ilawa digar wariseen par lautayege,
ahnaaf aur hanabila ka yahi mauqoof hai. Bad me jamhoor ne isi ko apnaya hai:
Dalil:
(33:6) page no. 124
Aur rishtedar kitaabullah ki ru se, banisbat dusre momino aur muhajiro ke aapas me
zyada haqdar hain.
Is aayat se istidlaal kiya gaya ke rehmi rishtedar zyada haqdar hote hain aur
zawjain rehmi rishtedar nahi hote.
Ashkaal:
Is mauqif par ashkaal ye hai ke mazkura aayat ke nuzool se muaakhaat ki bina

par miraas ka nizaam chal raha tha, is aayat me isi nizaam ko mansookh karte hue ye
batlaya gaya ke rehmi rishtedar muakhaati hazraat ki banisbat zyada haqdar hain ke wo
mayyat ke tarka me waris banein. Lekin is hokum ke aane ke bad bhi zawjain ko rehmi
rishtedaron ke sath rakha gaya hai. Balke ba’az rehmi rishtedaron se zawjain ka hissa
zyada rakha hai. Maslan ba’az haalaat me zawj ko pure tarka me se nisf milega aur baki
nisf rehmi rishtedaron ko milega.
Maslan koi aurat fawt hui aur wariseen me shohar, maa, ek maa sharik bhai, aur
ek baap sharik bhai hain, toh:
wariseen haq 6
Zawj 1/2 3
Umm 1/6 1
Akh li Umm 1/6 1
Akh li abb baqi 1
Asal masla (6) bana, ye kul hisse hue; is pure hisse ka aadha yani (3) gair rehmi
rishtedar shohar ko milega, aur baqi aadha yani (3) digar tinon rehmi rishtedaron ko
milega, yani sabko (1) hissa mila.
Is misaal me gaur karien ke shohar ko rehmi rishtedarn ke muqable me teen

gunah mil raha hai, is se bakhubi andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ke zawjain agarche rehmi
rishtedar nahin hai, lekin istehqaaq waris me wo rehmi rishtedaron ke saath hai, balke
ba’az par fawqiyat bhi rakhte hain. Lihaza radd ke masle me ye keh kar inhe kharij
qaraar dena ke wo rehmi rishtedar nahin, munasib nahi.
Mazeed ye ke mayyat ka beta ya baap ho toh hawashi se mayyat ke tamaam

rishtedar mahjoob ho jate hain, jabke zawjain me se koi bhi mahjoob nahi hota, ye bhi is
baat ki daleel hai ke mayyat ke tarka me zawjain ka istehqaq kafi mazboot hai balke
ba’az rehmi rishteron se bhi zyada qawi hai.
Tareeqa Hal:
Is qaul ke mutabiq masla radd ka hal, do marhalon me hoga.
a. Pehla marhala: (masla zawjiya ka alahida hal):

Zawjain me se jo bhi hoga, ise saare warsaa se alag kar ke iske farz ke nasab numa ko
asl masla banakar ise hissa de denge, aur baqi maal baqi warsa ko alag kar lenge.

 Dusra marhala:( masla radiya ka alahida hal):
Alag kiye warsa ke darmiyan, alag kiye gaye maal ko isi tariqe par taqseem
karege, jo masla radd ke tehat ma qabl me batlaya gaya hai.
Misaal:
Ek aurat fout hui, wariseen me shohar, beti aur maa hai.
Shohar ko ruba’a milega, beti ko nisf milega, maa sudus milega, asl masla (12) hoga, jis
me se ( 3) hisse shohar ko milege, (6) hisse beti ko milege aur(2) hisse maa ko milege. (1)
hissa bach jayega yani masla zawjiya radya hai.
Pehla marhala: (masla zawjiya ka alahida hal):
Sirf shohar ke farz ke nasab numa ko asl masla banaye jo(4) banega, ise(1) hissa de
denge; baqi(3) hisse, aur dusre waariseen yani beti aur maa ko alag kar lenge.
waariseen Haq 4
Zauj 1/4 1
Ahle radd baqi 3
Dusra marhala(masla radiya ka alahida hal):
Ahle radd yani beti aur maa ke liye dobara masla banayege:
Waariseen Haq 6 birradd 4

Bint 1/2 3
Umm 1/6 1
Beti ko nisf milega, maa ko sudus milega, asl masla(6) banega, jisme (3) hisse beti
ko aur aik(1) hissa maa ko milega; phir (2) hisse bach jayege.
Lihaza pehle asl masla (6) ko mzar andaz kar denge aur wariseen ke hisse ki
majmui tadaad (1+3) yani (4) ko, asl masla banalege.
Yani pehle marhale me jo (3) hisse bache the, ise (4) hisse me bant dege, (3) hisse
beti ko aur ek hissa maa ko de denge.
Izaafi malumaat
Teesre qaul ke mutabiq taqseem ka jo tareeqa 2 marhalo ke Aitebaar se bataya gaya hai,
wo bohat Aasan hai, is liye behtar yehi hai ke masla rad me agar kisi ke nazdeek teesra
qaul rahin hoto wo is tarah taqseem kare.
Lakin is tareeqe me chunke taqseem ka amal dobara hota hai, Isliye faraidh ki kitabo
me is silsile me ek dusra tareeqa bhi zikr kiya jata hai, jis ki madad ek hi baar ya'ni ek hi
asl make se saare waariseen me taqseem ka amal ho jata hai; Is masla ko jam'i asl masla
kaha jata hai.
Is tareeqe ke mutabiq agar cha ek hi jaam'e asl masla se taqseem ka amal ho jata hai
lekin is jaam'e asl masla ke husool ke liye taweel aur duahwaar marahil se guzarna padta
hai. Isliye behtar yehi hai ke is tareeqe se ijtenaab kiya jaye; ta hum agar koi is tareeqe
ko bhi sikhna chahiye to is ke liye zail me 2 tareeqe bayan kiye jate hain.
2) Pehla tareeqa (alag alag hai karke jaam'e masla malum karna:
Is tareeqe ke mutabiq masla zawjiya, aur masla radye ko, alag alag hai karne ke baad;
saare waariseen ke hisso ko masawi nasab numa wali kasro me tahweel kar dege, nasab
jaam'e masla hoga, aur har waaris ka shumar Kuninda is ka hissa hoga ya’ni:
A) Zawjain me se Zawj ya Zawjah hisse ko kasar me likhe ge.
B) Is ke baad ahle rad me se har waaris ki, Zawjiye aur radiya se, dono kasar likh kar zarb
karke, ek kasar bana dege.
C) Iske baad zawj ya Zawjah ki kasar ka, nasb numa masawi karege.
Ab nasab numa jaan,'e masla hoga aur waaris ki kasar ka shumar Kuninda uska hissa
hoga.
Misaal:
Hum upar di gayi misaal hi ko lete hai jisme ek Aurat fout hui aur, waariseen me shohar,
beti aur Maa hai.
Zawj 4 X 1/4 4/16

Bint 3/4 X 3/4 9/16
Umm 1/4. X 3/4 3/16

Jaam'e masla 16 hoga, shohar ko 4 hisse, beti ko 9 hisse aur Maa ko 3 hisse milege.
Note: jo Hazarat maths achchi tarah jante hain in ke liye ye tareeqa bohat hi Aasan hai.
Magar jo maths nahi jante in ke liye shayed mushkil ho.
2. Dusra tareeqa (Ek hi jagah hal karke jaam'e masla malum karna) :
Is tareeqe ke mutabiq darje zail marahil se amal karege.
2) Pehla Marhala :
Sirf ahaduz zawjain ka hissa, aur asl masla, malum karke hissa de dege.Baqi hisse ahle
rad ko mushtarika ke taur par dege; is masle ko masla zawjiya kehte hain.
 Dusra Marhala :
Ahle rad ka alag masla malum karege, iske tahet ahle rad ko milne wale hisso ki
majmui tadad, Ahle rad ka naya asl masla hoga; is masle ko masla radya kehte hain.
3. Teesre Marhala
Zawjiya me “baqi hisso ki tadaad”aur radya ke “asl masla” ki do no’iyat ho sakti
hai:
1) Dono ek hi adad ho.

2) Dono alag alag adad ho.
3. Pehli no’iyat: dono ek hi adad ho:
Agar dono ek hi adad hai, to zawjiya ka asl masla hi zam’a masla hoga. Is
jam’a ke niche zawjiya aur radya me se hare k ke hisse likh denge.
Maslan: Ek admi fawt hua, wariseen me biwi, maa,aur maa sharik bhai hai.
Hal karne ke bad isme radd hoga, isliye marhala warid dobara amal karege.
Masla Zawjiya Masla radya Jam’a

Wariseen Haq 4 Haq 6 birrad 3 4
Zawja 1/4 1 x x 1
Umm Baqi 1/3 2 2
3
Akh li umm 1/6 1 1

Wazaahat:
 Pehla marhala:(masla zajiya)

Biwi ko ruba’a milega, asl masla (4) hoga. (1) hissa biwi ko milega.
Baqi (3) hisse mushtarika taur par ahle radd ko denge.
 Dusra marhala:(masla radya):

Ahle radd ka alag se asl masla (6) hoga, jo birrad (3) banega. Is tarah maa ko (2)
milega aur maa sharik bhai ko (1) milega.
 Tisra marhala: (jam’a masla ):

Zawjiya me baqi hisso ki tadaad (3) hai, aur radya ka asl masla bhi (3) hai, dono
adad aik hi hai, isliye zawjiya ka asl masla yani (4) hi jam’a masla hoga. Is ke niche
zawjiya se zawj ka hissa (1) likhenge, iske niche radya se ma aka hissa (2) likhenge,
phir iske niche maa sharik bhai ka hissa (1) likhege.
o Dusri no’iyat:
Agar zawjiya me “baqi hisso ki tadaad” aur radya ka “asl masla” alag alag
adad ho to:
A) Zawjiya ke baqi hisso ke majmu’i ta’daad, ko radya ke asl masla ke upar
ke upar likhenge.
B) Phir zawjiya ke asl masle ko, upar maujood adad se zaerb karege, hasil-
e-zarb jaam’a masla hoga jise sabse left likhege.
Iske bad zawjiya ke upar likhe gaye adad se ahaduzzawjain ke hisse
ko zarb dege aur hasil-e-zarb jaam’a masle ke niche likhege.
C) Iske bad radya ke upar likhe gaye adad se, ahle radd ke har aik hisse ko
zarb kar ke hasil-e-zarb ko jaam’a masla ke niche likhege
Example: ek aurat fawt hui wariseen me shohar, beti aur maa hai.
Masla Zawjiya 4 Masla radya 3 Jaam’a
Wariseen Haq 4x4 Haq 6 birrad 4 16
Zawj 1/4 1x4 x x 4
Bint Baqi ½ 3x3 9
3
Umm 1/6 1x3 3

Wazahat :
3. Pehla Marhala : (Masla zawjiya)

shohar ko rub'a milega,asl masla 4 hoga.1 hissa shohar ko milega.
Baqi 3 hisse mushtarika ke taur par ahle rad ko dege.
1. Dusra Marhala : ( Masla radya)

Ahle rad ka alag se asl masla 6 hoga, jo bir rad 4 banega.is tarah beti ko 3 hisse aur Maa
ki 1 hissa milega.
 Teesre Marhala (Jaam'e)

zawjiya me " Baqi hisso ki tadad " 3 hai aur radya ka asl masla "Asl masla" 3 hai, dono
alag alag adad hain,isliye
A. Zawjiya ke baqi hisso ka majmui adad 3 ko radya ke asl masla 4 ke upar likha gaya. aur
radya ke asl masla 4 ko zawjiya ke asl masla 4 ke upar likha gaya.
B. Phir zawjiya ke asl masla 4 ko, upar maujood adad 4 se zarb kiya gaya; haasil zarb 16
aaya jo jaam'e masla bana.
Iske baad zawjiya ke upar likhe gaye adad 4 se, ahaduz zawjain ya'ni shohar ke hissa 1
ka zarb diya gaya; hasil zarb 4 ko jaam'e masla ke niche likha gaya.
C. Is ke baad radya ke upar likhe gaye adad 3 , se Ahle rad ke har ek hisse ko zarb karke
haasile zarb ko jaam'e masla ke niche likha gaya.
Tanbeeh:
Izaafi malumat ke tahet jo ye saari Tafseelaat bat layi gayi hain., inka janna lazmi nahi
hai.,aasan tareeqa yehi hai ke masla zawjiya aur masla radya ko alag alag hai karke
mamla rafa dafa karde aur jaam'e masla ke chakkar me na pade.
To hum kisi ko ye tareeqa bhi sikhna ho, to ye ifaada ke liye ye Tafseelaat bhi pesh kar
di gayi hain., aur in Tafseelaat ko bhi intehai aasan bana kar pesh kiya gaya hai warna
faraidh ki digar kitabo me masla zawjiya me jaam'e masla ke husool ke liye bainal
adadain nisbato ka istemaal bata kar mamal ko kaafi uljha diya gaya hai. ( Haalanke is
masle me tamaseel aur tabayen ke ilawa kisi nisbat ke Istemal ki nobat hi nahi aa sakti
aur tamaseel me is nisbat ki zarurat nahi aur tabayan me Iska koi fayda nahi.)

Ex:
Zail ke masail hal kare, Masla zawjiya ko rad se mutaliq teesre qaul ke mutabiq hal kare :
 Bint, Abb, Umm

 Bintul Ibn, Ummul Umm, Ummul Abb
 Umm, Ukht li Umm, Ukht li Abb
 Zawj, Bintul Ibn, Umm
 Zawj, Bint, Bintul Ibn
 Zawj, Ummul Umm, Ukht li Umm
 Zawjah, Ukht Shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb
 Zawjah, Bint, Bintul Ibn, Umm
 Zawjah, Bint, Ummul Umm, Al Abb

Janazeh Ke Ahkaam Aor Meeraath Ke Ahkaamaat PDF

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Janazeh Ke Ahkaam Aor Meeraath Ke Ahkaamaat PDF

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

6 - ‫لیول‬

77 1000 7934  Meeraas (inheritance)

Islamic Information Centre

Mareez ki iyadat ka Hukm:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 1

4- Jannat men Ek Ghar Ki Basharat:

3- Mareez Ko Tasalli Deni Chahiye:

5- iyadat Ke Waqt Mareez Ko Dua Dena:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 2

"‫يا‬ ْ ‫كاَُ ْفسا ٔاَ ْوا َق‬

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 3

7- Mushrik Ki iyadat Ka Hukm:

8- Mareez Ke Ghar Walon Se Us ka Haal Puchna Mustahab Hai:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 4

10- Kya Mareez Ki iyadat 3 Din Ke Bad Karni Chahiye?

Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ke Ahkaam

1- Jisey Apni Maut Ka Yaqeen Ho Jaye Woh...:

2- Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ko Kalima e Shahadat Ki Talqeen Karni Chahiye:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 5

3- Jis Shakhs Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh....?

5- Maut ke Qareeb Shakhs Ka Allah Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhne Ka Fayda:

6- Mareez Ko Allah Se Sachi Tauba Karni Chahiye:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 6

9- Sulus (1/3) Maal Se zyada Ki Wasiyyat Jayez Nahi Hai:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 7

10- Wariseen Ke Liye Wasiyyat Karna Jayez Nahi Hai:

1- Wafat Ke Waqt Kalima Shahadat Padhna:

2- Wafat Ke Waqt Peshani Par Paseena Aana:

‫وثا ِات َك َر ِؽااْلَ ِب ِ ا‬

"Momin Ki Maut Peshani Ke Paseene Ke Sath Hoti Hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:982)

3- Juma Ki Raat Ya Din Me Faut Hona:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 8

5- Fi-sabilillah Gazwe Ke Liye Nikle Huye ka fitri Maut Se Wafaat Paana:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 9

6- Ta'aun ke Marz Se Maut Aana:

7- Pet Ki Beemari se Maut Aana:

8- Doob kar Ya Malbe Ke Neeche Dab Kar Maut Aana:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 10

11- Pahre Ki Haalat me Maut Aana:

12- Kisi Bhi Nek Amal Par Maut Aana:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 11

1- Wafat Ke Waqt Mayyat Ki Aankhen Band Karna:

2- Mayyat Ke Liye Dua Karna:

ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ ٍ‫اى‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ََ ََ ْ َ َ َْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ًّ ‫لبا َشيَ ٍَ َةا َو ْاز َف ْفا َذ َز َح َت ُوافا ْاى ٍَ ْيد‬َ ٔ ْ َّ ُ

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 12

3- Faut Shuda shakhs Ko Kisi Kapde Se Dhanpna Masnoon Hai:

َ َ ‫ْب ٍذا ِذ‬ ّ ُ ‫ُت ِّفَا‬

4- Mayyat Ke Kafan Dafan Me Jaldi Karna:

5- Mayyat ke Chehre Se Kapda Hata Kar Us ka Bosa Dena:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 13

ً ْ ‫ا َو ٔاَ ْخ ِي ْفا ِلا َخ‬،‫يب ِت‬

7- Aulaad Ki Wafaat Par Sabr Ki Fazilat:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 14

9- Ghar Walo Ke Rone Se Mayyat Ko Azab Hota Hai:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 15

10- Rone Ki Jayez Soorat:

11- Maut Ke elan Ka Hukm:

Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 16

14- Mayyat Ka Sog:

15- Marne Walon Ko Galiyaa'n Dena Mana Hai:

17- Faut Shuda Ko Marhoom Kahna :

16- Kuch Bid'aat :